《Daughter Of Rebellious Minister》 C1 Stealing a Chicken Is Not Enough to Eat Rice North Ningxia 37th Year, 1st May. It was the beginning of the new month, and the sky was dark. It was hard to distinguish between the shadows of buildings and trees. The moon was dark and the winds were strong, and there was a murderous intent lurking in the shadows! A cold light flashed in her eyes. With the gentle breeze blowing, the leaves became indistinct. Liu Rufei used the darkness to conceal herself in the shadows cast by the Solemn Imperial City. She raised her head to observe the guards on top of the tower. When the drowsiness came, the guards could not resist their fatigue. With red tassels in their arms, they lazily leaned against the tower at the city gate, yawning and being completely unguarded. Carefully straightening the mask with her hand, different from the guard''s chaotic gaze, Liu Rufei''s eyes were abnormally clear and bright. He took out a black ball from his waist pouch and threw it into the distance. The black ball suddenly shot out like an arrow leaving the bow! "Bam!" Smoke suddenly billowed out of a certain carriage parked not far away. The guard captain immediately came to his senses. He held onto his falling hat and cursed under his breath as he kicked all the sleepy guards around him awake. Then, he slightly raised his chin, pointed at the smoking carriage, and said to one of the guards, "You, go take a look!" Liu Rufei took advantage of the chaos to leap up a tree to the side, landing lightly on the treetops, looking down at the chaotic crowd, her lips curled up slightly. The crochet on her wrist was thrown towards the city wall, and the ice silk was thrown out swiftly and firmly to the corner of the tower wall, where no one was guarding. Liu Rufei pulled on the crook rope to make sure it was secure, then lightly walked up the rope. He was just like his name made him seem weightless, dashing all the way to the top of the city wall without anyone noticing. After observing the patrol''s route for a moment, Liu Rufei clearly understood the pattern. The moment the patrol turned around, she lightly jumped down from the tower. She had successfully entered the Imperial City! A few days ago, she had disguised herself as a little eunuch and stayed in the palace for a few days, thoroughly understanding the structure of the imperial city. Ning Yuxi was a secret treasure passed down through the royal family for hundreds of years. Countless people drooled over it, and countless people lost their lives for it. As the most famous female bandit in the martial arts world, Liu Rufei had always loved to collect all kinds of treasures, and she had plotted against Ning Yuxi for many years. And today, was the day that Liu Ruo stole Ning Yu''s Seal! Deep into the night, other than the long corridor and candlesticks, everything else in the imperial city was pitch black. Liu Ruoyun was wearing a nightgown, so no one would notice her. She followed the route in her memory. With a tap of her toes, she jumped up and down on the rooftop, arriving at the Hidden Dragon Library where the secret treasure was located. She knocked the guard out with the sleeping incense and easily unlocked the door. The whole journey went as smoothly as she had expected. Carefully avoiding possible mechanisms in the Hidden Dragon Cave, Liu Rufei raised her eyebrows in disdain as all kinds of poisonous darts brushed past her. "The palace warehouse is nothing special." He jogged to the deepest part of the warehouse. There was a light as bright as a bean and a faint yellow light was shining from the center of the cabinet. Under that weak light, there was surprisingly an exquisite small rosewood box. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Rufei fished out a kuda from her pocket, threw it forward, and sure enough, it triggered the mechanism. The sword rain and the hammer smashed the kuda into pieces. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Liu Rufei looked at the exhausted mechanism, then shook her head. She had been learning to steal from her master since she was three and had been stealing for 15 years. To her, these things were child''s play. However, Liu Rufei narrowed her eyes. How could it be so simple to break through the palace''s defenses? Didn''t the rumors say that countless people had died for Ning Yuxi? An ominous premonition arose in her heart, but it was useless as the treasure was right in front of her. How could she stop? Liu Rufei threw the steel rope in her hand in all directions towards the Cabinet, but there was no sound at all. Her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed. After hesitating for a moment, determination flashed across her eyes. As if she had made up her mind, Liu Ruo leapt onto the steel rope and walked slowly towards the center. In front of the box, Liu Rufei carefully stretched out her hand, her fingertips touching the patterns on the box, the texture was so fine that it made people click their tongues. Even this box could be sold for a good price, much less Ning Yuxi. She looked around warily but there was still no movement. Her doubts were not worth mentioning in front of the treasures that she could easily get her hands on. Liu Rufei picked up the box gently. However, just as the box left the stage, Liu Rufei heard a crisp "click" that made her heart tremble in the dead silence of the cabinet. Not good! It''s a mechanism! Liu Rufei quickly reacted and released her hand, preparing to leap back. Unexpectedly, all the walls around the cabinet shot sharp arrows at the same time, even the door she came in from shot sharp arrows. The room was densely distributed, the gaps were subtle, and they approached aggressively. In the middle of the room, Liu Rufei didn''t have any chance to dodge at all. Poof * * Poof * * Poof * The sounds of flesh being pierced sounded out in succession, but in a flash, Liu Rufei''s heart was pierced by tens of thousands of arrows. Liu Rufei only felt bone-piercing pain from every inch of her body. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and like a hedgehog, she was covered with arrows as she fell heavily to her knees. The second before she lost consciousness, with her eyes filled with blood, she saw the rosewood carved box on the stage emit a faint glow like the moonlight. C2 In the Clear Autumn of Waking up from a Dream Cold... Liu Rufei felt a bone-chilling cold, as if her entire body was in an icehouse. She couldn''t resist hugging herself tightly, wanting to curl up into a ball to get warm. Accompanied by the cold and waves of pain, the scene of thousands of arrows piercing Liu Rufei''s heart appeared in her mind. She was so shocked that a layer of cold sweat appeared on her entire body. She abruptly opened her eyes. The frightened Liu Rufei found herself lying on the bed, with a light green veil covering her head. Before she could even react, Liu Rufei felt something churning in her throat. Unable to hold it in, she vomited a few times. The stinging pain in her throat penetrated her heart. She wanted to get up, but her hands and feet felt like they weighed a thousand pounds, so no matter how she tried, she couldn''t lift them. Am I not dead? Liu Ruoxi muttered to herself in her heart, she was obviously shot in the heart by thousands of arrows in the Hidden Dragon Gorge''s inner palace, could it be ¡­ This is the Underworld? Unable to move her four limbs, Liu Rufei tried her best to turn her head, wanting to look at her surroundings. She saw a lady dressed in a light pink palace maid attire lying on the table, fiddling with the medicine bag on the table. Perhaps because she heard a sound, the servant girl turned her head, and the moment she saw Liu Rufei, her eyes became as big as bells, standing up and pouncing towards the bedside. "Young master? "You''re finally awake. This servant is so scared!" The maidservant knelt beside Liu Rufei''s bed, hugging her arm and crying out. Her eyes were filled with the joy of having recovered from the loss. "Yesterday, the imperial physician came to visit. He said you won''t wake up again. The empress has already prepared to bury you ¡­" With a few sniffles, she managed to catch her breath before she continued, "If it weren''t for Ling Er begging me to wait a little longer, I''m afraid that you would already be lying in the coffin and in the dirt!" Liu Rufei looked at her in a daze, unable to come up with a plan for the moment. Ye Zichen looked at the maid in front of him in confusion. What did she call him just now? Little Lord? Wasn''t this the title given to concubines by the maidservants in the imperial palace''s backyard? Could it be that he didn''t die from the theft last night, and was instead given the position of concubine by the emperor to the imperial harem? However, he had been pierced through by tens of thousands of arrows, and his entire body was filled with holes ¡­ Thinking of this, Liu Rufei lowered her head with difficulty, but her body was still in a perfect condition. Other than the pain in his neck, the other parts of his body only felt sore and weak. Even if there was a Hua Tuo in the palace, he couldn''t have healed her to such a state in just one night, right? Seeing her young master''s lack of response, Ling''er''s tears began to flow like a broken bead. "Young master, don''t even think about hanged yourself. Although we''re not favored by the emperor and have been through quite a bit of suffering, it''s still better to live on as long as we die ¡­" The maidservant earnestly tried to persuade her, but Liu Rufei was even more confused. Looking at the furnishings in the room, there was a bed, a table, a chair, and a make-up stand. It was extremely simple and crude, not even comparable to the rooms of the servants in the courtyards of large families. "Hanging yourself?" Just as Liu Rufei opened his mouth to speak, he was startled. Putting aside the pain in his throat, this voice ¡­ This voice was obviously not hers. Liu Rufei''s voice was clear and melodious like a bell, and it carried an innate vitality of her own. However, this voice seemed to be faintly breathing, and from the sound of it, it was obvious that it was a delicate and frail woman. "Oh right, Little Lord, this servant will help you boil the medicine. This was left behind by the doctor yesterday. He said that if you wake up, he''ll let you drink it!" The maidservant suddenly stood up and wiped away the tears on her face. With the joy of having survived a disaster, she hurriedly ran out with the medicinal bag in her arms. Liu Rufei laid on the bed, her mind was in a complete mess. He tried to circulate the inner strength within his body and suppressed the discomfort he felt in his throat. He got off the bed and walked in front of the bronze mirror. This bronze mirror was clearly inferior, and the person inside was extremely blurry. Through the bronze mirror, a pale face could be seen. From her facial features to the shape of her face, it didn''t belong to her. Originally, Liu Rufei had apricot eyes and a round face, but now, his face was thin and oval in color. He had a pitiful, sickly appearance. Liu Rufei revealed a puzzled expression. She had studied the disguise technique for a while, so she rubbed her face for a while. It was clear that it wasn''t a disguise at all. In her 15 years in the martial arts world, she had seen many strange things. When she came back from the dead, she became someone else. It was the first time Liu Rufei heard about this. Sitting paralyzed on the carved chair, Liu Rufei continued to stare at the unfamiliar face in the mirror. In the end, her gaze stopped at her slender neck, on which there was a clearly visible purple-green mark. Liu Rufei gently caressed her neck, causing a sharp pain. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows. It seemed that the original owner had indeed hanged himself. Just now, he had heard the maidservant call her ''young mistress''. Presumably, the original owner was an unfavoured concubine. After her death, she was reborn into such a pitiful person with a weak body. For a moment, Liu Rufei didn''t even know if she was happy or sad. C3 When the Night Is Dark and the Wind Is High The leaves of the wutong trees in the courtyard swirled in the air, accompanied by the blowing of the autumn wind. Finally, they gently landed on the moss-covered stone road. Liu Rufei wore a light green dress, sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, supporting her cheeks with her hands as she looked at the rows of palace walls, she sighed lightly. After drinking the medicine, he heard the maidservant say that this was the Dongsheng Dynasty, five hundred years before Liu Rufei''s dynasty. And she was Meng Zixian, the pretty girl who had been sent to the palace three years ago. When the emperor liked the "sickly beauty", he recruited Meng Zixian and her friends into the palace. However, everyone said that grace flowed like water. Gu Jingyuan, the emperor of the Eastern Sheng Dynasty, was infamous for being indecent and indecent in the history books. He spent his days immersed in the meat pond and wine forest. Meng Zixian had only been in the palace for a month, but he had already changed his tastes when he hadn''t even seen the emperor''s face. He only had his personal servant Ling''er to accompany him. In the end, he couldn''t bear the pain anymore and hanged himself. Liu Ruo Fei played with her unfamiliar hands as she muttered to herself, "In the future, I will be Meng Zixian. This cold palace is really boring ¡­" Meng Zixian''s beautiful eyes flickered. She suddenly came up with a plan and smiled sinisterly. Ling''er was at the side, cleaning up the fallen leaves in the courtyard with a broom. When she turned around, she saw Meng Zixian''s expression. In Ling''er''s memories, her young master hadn''t smiled since he entered the palace. If he wasn''t crying and sighing, it was because he pitied himself. Today, he actually laughed, and even laughed like a cunning fox! Seeing his young master suddenly reveal such a strange smile, he couldn''t help but shudder. "Ling''er, stop sweeping. Come over here, I have something to ask you." Meng Zijue stood up. His green clothes fluttered in the wind, and his whole body looked sickly. It was as if a strong gust of wind could carry her away. Ling''er put down the broom and carefully approached Meng Zixian, who had a treacherous expression on his face. She grabbed Ling''er''s shoulder. It was unknown if it was because of the sudden gust of wind or because of Meng Zixian''s actions, but Ling''er let out a cry of alarm as her eyes widened in shock. Meng Zixian''s face was still full of joy as she looked into her eyes, "This emperor is too impotent and useless, yet he is so engrossed in lust. I''m sure there must be a lot of treasures in the palace, right?" As the number one female bandit in the martial arts world, she would definitely have some understanding of the various historical treasures of the dynasty. Not only did she know them by heart, but she also knew a little about them. Meng Zixian had seen it in the annals of history before. Due to the Emperor''s deceit, many rare treasures were kept in the palace. It just so happened that this identity being able to remain in the palace at this time and place, even if she didn''t steal any treasures, she would still be unworthy of her identity as a female flying bandit. Ling''er didn''t know why, but she still nodded honestly. "The Emperor naturally has many rare treasures. Little master, why do you ask?" Meng Zixian patted Ling''er''s shoulder in satisfaction, "Lend me your dress." "What?" Ling''er couldn''t help but be shocked as she looked at her in bewilderment. "Little master, what are you trying to do?" "As you know, I''m really bored staying in this courtyard. I want to go and admire the wind and moon in order to relax. It''s more inconvenient to wear concubine''s clothes, and the palace maids are more at ease. " "But ¡­" There were many things that were inappropriate with this matter. Everyone in the palace knew that the Emperor was tyrannical, and there were also few who were good in character. Their young master never stepped out of the house to avoid a lot of trouble. Now that he had been reborn from his tribulation, he should be even more careful. Seeing that Ling''er was hesitating, Meng Zixian suddenly grabbed Ling''er''s hand and dabbed at the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, tears welling in her eyes. "I''ve been in the palace for three years, and you know how miserable it is. In this palace, battles are everywhere, you and I have no power, no power, no support, we can only support each other. Now that I have finally understood how to save my life, shouldn''t Ling''er help me? " Meng Zixian''s face was originally filled with pity. Now with her superb acting skills, her slightly reddened eyes, and the tears that were about to fall, Ling''er''s heart ached. He didn''t hesitate any longer and clenched his teeth as he nodded his head. C4 Halfway Through Killing His Way out of the Jungle She changed into the palace maid''s clothes, combed her hair into a bun, and swaggered out of the palace. Meng Zixian was in an excellent mood as the guards didn''t even look at her. 500 years ago, the internal structure of the capital was different from 500 years ago. Meng Zixian was not familiar with the current route of the imperial palace. Wearing the clothes of a palace maid and walking around, he was just able to familiarize himself with the route. Meng Zixian carefully observed the surrounding buildings as he drew a simple topographic map in his mind. He had planned to wait until he was familiar with the route and find some tools to make himself look like a man in the night. Then, he would steal some valuable items and run away. Returning to the people to sell their treasures. If you don''t have any money to spend, you can just return to the palace and steal some. As for the palace''s tight security, she didn''t even care about the secret guards from five hundred years ago, let alone those from five hundred years ago. Every building in the palace looked exactly the same. After walking through several corridors and courtyards, Meng Zixian arrived at a courtyard with plum trees and slowed down her pace. This palace garden was clearly different from the other palace gardens he had seen just now. Although this seemed to be the territory of the imperial concubines, this palace garden was much more gorgeous. Even the palace lanterns here were several times better than the other palace gardens. From the looks of it, the one living here was a favorite concubine. Meng Zixian raised her eyes and looked at the plaque on the palace ¡ª Meditation Pavilion. She looked very gentle and elegant, but Meng Zixian didn''t like her. She frowned and said, "This name sounds like a nunnery." After jumping into the yard and sticking to the wall, Meng Zixian looked through the window a few times. She was sure that she wouldn''t forget to go and find some treasures in the future. As Meng Zixian was about to turn around and leave after he had finished inspecting the layout of the Meditation Pavilion''s cabinet, he saw a man and a woman flashing in the master bedroom. She knew things were not going well and was preparing to run away when Meng Zixian heard a woman''s voice. "Which family are you a palace maid from? "Why are you so unfamiliar with it?" Meng Zixian ignored him. She turned around and was about to use the movement technique to cross the wall when the door was suddenly pushed open. Even though she was extremely nimble, she was not able to dodge and was grabbed by the collar. Turning her head, she saw a man dressed in a purple python robe standing behind her. That man''s face was extremely handsome, he was warm like jade, making people feel like they were bathed in spring wind. The man''s robe fluttered even though there was no wind. When he saw Meng Zixian''s face, a strange look flashed across his eyes. The man was tall, and Meng Zixian needed to lift her head slightly to meet his gaze. She struggled a bit, but the hand holding her collar was very strong and she couldn''t break it. If she used force now, it would be someone from the backyard of the palace. If anything happened, it might implicate Ling''Er. "This servant is from the Raccoon Department, and would like to inquire if young master has any clothes that you would like to change." Lowering his head, he saw Meng Zi''s timid and humble appearance, and her body trembled in fear. "How can the ladies of the Raccoon Department come here in the middle of the night when they come in the morning?" The woman''s voice sounded again. Meng Zixian didn''t even say anything before the man carried her by the collar into the house. He slammed the door and threw her to the ground. Meng Zixian was kneeling on the ground, rubbing her knees and arms. When she raised her head, she saw a woman sitting in the room. Hibiscus had brows like willow leaves, a temperament as calm as orchids, and was wearing a light purple palace uniform. There was no need to make any guesses, this should be the owner of the Meditation Pavilion. She was sitting on the rattan chair with an unsightly expression on her face. Her eyes were filled with caution as she sized up Meng Zixian. "What did you see?" What did he see? Meng Zixian lowered her eyes slightly. According to the historical records, Gu Jingyuan, the emperor of the Eastern Sheng Dynasty, was a fat man with big ears and an ugly face. Therefore, the man who had grabbed her collar just now was definitely not the Emperor, Gu Jingyuan! Judging from the man''s purple robe and silver hair covering his forehead, he didn''t seem like a guard or a dark guard. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but hold her forehead. From the looks of it, this master of the Meditation Pavilion must be having a private meeting with a man, right? Coincidentally, she met him. "Your servant didn''t see anything." Meng Zixian didn''t even look up as he spoke. "You didn''t see anything, do you think I don''t exist?" The violet-robed man suddenly spoke. His voice was deep and moving, but it didn''t carry any warmth within it. Meng Zixian smiled wryly. It seemed like the two of them would not easily let her off. In the imperial harem courtyard, human lives were as cheap as ants. If a "palace maid" were to see this matter, she would definitely not be able to live. However, she, Meng Zixian, had just come back from the dead, so she didn''t want to see the King of Hell so soon. "I said I didn''t see it, but I didn''t." Meng Zixian kept her head down, but her tone was firm and firm. The palace concubine was clearly a bit angry as she slammed her palm on the table. Her shrill voice carried a trace of anger. "You''re just a palace maid from a side garden, what are you doing here at night?" "The little lord is the concubine, and there is no one in the harem who does not know of him. This servant has shallow knowledge and cannot restrain his curiosity. I wish to take a look at his appearance." With that, Meng Zixian slightly turned her head and peeked at the man in the purple robe. The man was standing behind her. Meng Zixian could tell from the actions of him grabbing her collar that he looked gentle, but his kung fu was very profound. It would probably be difficult for her to escape. The concubine stared at Meng Zixian for a long time. She frowned, and then a difficult expression appeared on her face. His gaze fell on the man in the purple robe and he whispered, "Qi He, you can''t keep this palace maid." Qi River? Meng Zixian''s brows twitched. She seemed to have heard of this name before, but couldn''t recall where. The man called Qi He did not speak. Meng Zixian suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The concubine sitting in front of her suddenly picked up the flower vase on the table and took out a dagger. A vicious expression appeared on her face, and her eyes were filled with thick killing intent as she thrusted straight at her! C5 A Forest of Hidden Experts Seeing that the dagger was about to land on her shoulder, Meng Zixian suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her wrist. She quickly got up and twisted her wrist backwards. Gong Fei had never experienced such pain before, the pain from her shoulder made her loosen her grip on her dagger. Before the dagger could fall to the ground, Meng Zixian grabbed it and held it against her neck. The cold light was terrifying. Meng Zixian, whose life was hanging by a thread, suddenly had the upper hand. Gong Fei''s arm was twisted behind her back at an extremely strange angle, and the side of her neck was still as sharp as a blade. Gong Fei was so scared that her eyes widened. She looked at the man not far away in panic, her voice trembling with a bit of pleading. "Qi He, save me ¡­" Meng Zixian''s eyes showed a slight coldness, "Little Lord, I am not interested in the things between you two. I only want one way to live. If you don''t give me one, then I can only take my life." The ice-cold sharp blade faintly pressed down on Gong Fei''s neck, as if it would cut through her fair and tender skin at any time. Gong Fei''s face was pale and she was too scared to move. She could only use her eyes to look at Qi He for help. Meng Zixian looked at the man called Qi He, and her smile became wider and wider, "I wonder, in the eyes of this lord, is this servant''s life more important, or this young lord''s life more important?" To be able to be so audacious as to enter the imperial palace and have an affair, this lord must have a connection with this palace concubine. However, to the surprise of both Gong Fei and Meng Zixian, not only was Qi He not angry or begging for mercy, she was even smiling like a warm jade. She clapped twice and praised, "Good skill, I admire it." Tears welled up in Gong Fei''s eyes. She looked at the man mournfully and grudgingly, "Qi He ¡­" Qi He nodded at her, then politely clenched his fists at Meng Zi. "Lady, I advise you to let Jing Fei go. You know she''s your favorite concubine, so if you hurt her, even if you can escape ¡­" Qi He''s smile became even wider. "But not everyone who is related to you is as skilled as you are." Meng Zixian''s eyes narrowed. Threatened her? It seemed like the man in front of him was not as modest and gentle as he looked. He was also a shrewd person and could not judge a person by his appearance. "Then, master, what do you think we should do?" This servant will risk her life for her own. " Meng Zixian still held Jing Fei''s hand and didn''t relax. She looked at Qi He vigilantly. Qi He pointed at Jing Fei who was in Meng Zixian''s hand and calmly said, "Let her go. Come with me. I will let you go after I successfully leave the palace." Meng Zixian frowned slightly. "Why should I go with you?" Qi He waved his sleeves and said calmly, "I am guilty of trespassing into the imperial harem, and it is the same for you, a mere palace maid, to barge into the Meditation Pavilion. So you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. " The man had a gentle smile on his face. "Or could it be that the lady is unwilling to follow me and wants to kill Jingfei and have a fight with me?" Meng Zi choked on her words. She naturally knew that the man in front of her was much more powerful than her. If she were to have an argument with him, it would be either death or maiming. Moreover, if they were to fight in the Meditation Pavilion and provoke the imperial guards, things would become troublesome. He might as well make the best of it and follow this person. Then, he would take advantage of the situation and escape. In terms of Qing Gong, she was one of the best. Meng Zixian removed her dagger and pushed away Jing Fei with all her might. Jing Fei staggered and almost fell. Qi He caught her by the arm and placed her on the chair. Staring at Meng Zixian, Jing Fei looked at Qi He and asked, "Qi He, are you really going to let her go?" "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry. " Meng Zixian hid her dagger in her sleeve and walked over to Qi He, gesturing for her to come over. "Master, it''s getting late. It''s time to go." Qi He responded, then turned around and nodded again to comfort Jing Fei. Then, he left the Meditation Pavilion with Meng Zixian in the front and back. C6 Evening of the Moon with the Stars of the Stars and Autumn Wind Meng Zi had been a thief for fifteen years, and when it came to lightness skills, she was second. No one dared to admit that she was first. However, as she was jumping from one building to the other, the Qi River behind her was unexpectedly following her every step of the way. She stopped walking and turned her head to look at Qi He. The man followed her and stopped. His eyes were filled with innocent doubt. Meng Zi was confused. "Sir, didn''t you want to leave the palace?" This servant will not make things difficult for you and Jingfei, but this servant will not make things difficult for you. " Qi He''s face was like a painting. The bright moonlight was shining on top of his head with a layer of faint silver splendor. A cool breeze blew and the black silk danced. Meng Zixian looked at his beautiful face and couldn''t help but be lost in thought. Soon after, a wave of intimidating chilliness swept over. Subconsciously taking a few steps back, Meng Zixian held her breath and watched as the glass bead in his hair left the enveloping moonlight, and the light suddenly disappeared. "You ¡­ What do you want to do? " She frowned, feeling uneasy. "I should ask you that." Before he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew past her ears. Meng Zixian felt a chill down her neck, and before she could figure out what was on her neck, Meng Zixian was ready to take out the dagger she had hidden. However, after feeling around in his sleeve for a while, he realized that it was empty. A low voice came from above his head, carrying the coldness unique to the night, spreading to the bottom of his heart. "Who are you?" Qi He was just a few inches away from Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian looked down and saw the dagger he was holding in his hand was resting on her neck. In that cramped space, the two''s silhouettes were elongated. The wind blew from the rooftop, causing their hair to flutter as they twined together. His robes fluttered in the wind, and the sound of the wind was especially sharp. Meng Zixian was silent for a long time, and then suddenly burst into laughter, like silver bells ringing, "What did sire say? Your servant is a palace maid." It was as if the man didn''t believe him: "You don''t need to pretend with me." Qi He''s voice was warning, and he slightly pressed his hand. Meng Zixian only felt a sharp pain from her neck, and slippery blood flowed out from under the blade. Meng Zixian focused her eyes, curled her legs and kicked behind her. As Qi He was retreating, Meng Zixian wanted to run away. However, the hem of her shirt was once again grabbed by Qi He. She simply took off her shirt, turned around, and started waving her fist and kicking towards him. After several rounds of fighting with Qi He, they were no match for each other. However, Meng Zixian''s body was relatively weak now. After a few rounds of fighting, she was starting to run out of strength. She was struggling a bit, but Qi He was still calm and unperturbed. "Leave a chance for a person to meet you in the future. Sir, you don''t have to kill a little girl like me. " Meng Zixian was already sweating. Her face was also covered with sweat. She had no choice but to stop talking with him. Qi He stared at her. Meng Zixian was carefully retreating. Suddenly, she lost her focus. The tiles under her feet caved in, her body staggered, and she was on the verge of collapse. The man stepped forward and grabbed Meng Zixian, who was about to lose her balance. Before she could regain her balance, Qi He suddenly grabbed Meng Zixian''s chin, forcing her to open her mouth. He put a pill in her mouth, closed her mouth, lifted her chin, and pushed the pill down her throat. Caught off guard, Meng Zixian''s actions were smooth and natural. By the time she reacted, the pill was already in her stomach. She had been in the martial arts world for many years, so she naturally knew that a lot of people there were good at using poison. At this moment, she didn''t know what poison this person fed her. However, he was caught by Qi He. He lowered his head and moved closer to her face. The two were very close. Meng Zixian could even see the reflection of his eyes and her pale face. Qi He reached out her other hand and gently caressed Meng Zixian''s cheek. She touched her chin and hairline for a while, and then her eyes became unfathomable. "Not a disguise technique? "But why do you sound exactly like Meng Zixian ¡­" C7 Scrub with Tiger Skin Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat. This time, he had run into an old acquaintance of the original owner. Right now, he was just using Meng Zixian''s skin as a support. He had heard from Ling''er about Meng Zixian''s past, but in reality, he didn''t have any memories of Meng Zixian. There was a huge difference in their powers. The man in front of her could take away her life in a few minutes. In desperation, Meng Zixian could only call her over. "I''m not Meng Zixian, I''m already dead, but I don''t know what happened. When I woke up, I would be this woman." She told him all of her secrets. Whether she believed him or not depended on the man in front of her. Qi He was silent for a long time. She let go of the dagger on her neck. Her clear eyes stared at her, looking up and down. It was as if under his gaze, she couldn''t hide her thoughts. Meng Zixian sighed helplessly and rubbed her face for a while. Her cheeks were red from rubbing, but her face was still the same. "It''s hard for me to accept this reality, but that''s the truth. This body isn''t my own. The real Meng Zixian ¡­" After saying that, Meng Zi pointed at the terrifying scars on his neck. "She probably died when she was hanging." Qi He frowned and looked at Meng Zixian''s neck. The purple marks were so deep that one could even see the lines on the rope. Last night at the palace, they also said that Meng Zixian hanged herself, and even the imperial physician said that there was no way to reverse the situation. Although he was still a bit suspicious, the woman in front of him was exactly the same as Meng Zixian. Even the cinnabar mole on her earlobes looked the same, but her personality was very different. It was not that Qi He hadn''t heard about returning the dead to their souls, but now that he had met one, it was still hard to accept. The girl in front of him was wiping the blood off her neck in a barbaric manner. She picked up the outer garment on the ground in dissatisfaction and put it on. "You really don''t recognize me?" Qi He asked. Meng Zixian raised her eyes and glanced at him. "I don''t recognize you. I only heard that Imperial Concubine Jing call you Qi He." "I am the prime minister of the imperial court, Song Qi River." Prime Minister? Meng Zixian''s face showed some surprise. She frowned and looked him up and down. Finally, she shook her head and sighed. "Prime Minister, why do you want to fight with the Emperor for a woman and risk your life to meet him in private in the middle of the night?" Although that Jingfei had an extraordinary temperament, in Meng Zixian''s eyes, it was easy to lose money in a business deal, and she would not do that. After she finished this sentence, Song Que could confirm that she wasn''t Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian was sent to the palace to be a spy, and he knew his temperament very well. The real Meng Zixian also knew about him and Jing Fei. However, the woman in front of him clearly didn''t know. "Prime Minister, since everything has been said, can you let me go?" Meng Zixian squeezed out a smile and smiled obsequiously, "I''m not the Meng Zixian you know, so could you please help me get rid of the medicine you fed me?" The man used his sleeve to wipe away the blood on the dagger before putting it back into his sleeve. His face returned to a warm jade-like smile as his thin lips parted. "No." "Why?!" Meng Zixian couldn''t help but question him. She glared at him and asked, "What medicine did you drug me with? "I already said that I''m not Meng Zixian, and I''m not harmful to you!" Song Que''s voice was cold, "Naturally, Meng Zian is harmless to me, but you are different. "Your martial arts are strong and your personality is tough. You won''t be able to tame it if you don''t have any abilities." "How did you know I would listen to you? Since I know that my martial arts are powerful, I can leave this palace compound as I please. " Meng Zixian had never liked being bound by people, and hearing this caused her heart to be filled with rage. "Because you cherish your life. People who cherish their life are easier to use." Song Que''s eyes swept across her stomach: "I gave you the Piercing Intestine Powder, there are two of them in total, and they are used like a Gu." The medicine is as its name implies. If you do not accept the antidote, as long as I smash the other one, the poison in your body will spread out, and you will die from it piercing your intestines. " Hearing the words "Gut Piercing Powder", Meng Zixian''s heart sank. Five hundred years later, there would still be people who would use this poison. It was even more effective than insect poison in controlling people. This was because other than the antidote, there was no other way to remove it. Meng Zixian had suffered losses and even lost her life in the past few years, but she had never been as sullen as she was now. But Song Qishen was right, she, Meng Zixian, cared for her life. The purpose of her life was, first, life, and second, money. Last time, he died because of money. Now, he didn''t want to die too early without getting any money. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the emperor that you''re secretly engaged with Jingfei and that you''re in a life and death struggle?" Although she already had a few choices, Meng Zixian still didn''t want to ask. Song Qishen slightly raised his chin and pointed to the direction of the Wolong Palace, "The emperor''s sleeping quarters are over there. If you want to go, then go ahead. If worst comes to worst, we can just kill you." Then, the smile on Song Que''s face became even wider. Meng Zijue''s teeth itched with hatred. The two of them were both pinching each other, but compared to Song Qishen, who was holding her life, she didn''t dare to act rashly. This human faced beast heart of a hypocrite! Seeing him smiling and acting like an elegant young master, Meng Zixian could only wish that she could tear his face apart. Having his life pinched, he could only feign ignorance for the time being. After he let down his guard, he would go to his residence and steal the antidote. Meng Zi suppressed the unwillingness in his heart. He let out a breath and said, "Speak." The anger in his eyes had already dissipated, and his deep black eyes did not carry even the slightest bit of emotion. "What do you want me to do? "Let''s just say that I can''t seduce a fox like the Emperor." When Meng Zixian thought about how the Emperor was a fat head, big ears, ugly, and incompetent person, she felt a wave of disgust in her heart. Even with Meng Zixian''s body, she didn''t want to get any closer to that kind of person. "That won''t be necessary." Song Que stood there with his hands behind his back, "You just need to continue acting your Meng Zixian and help me get the news from the palace." C8 Visiting the Prime Ministers Mansion After thinking for a while, Meng Zixian nodded. There was a flash of inspiration. She smiled at Song Qi with sincerity in her eyes. "It''s fine to cooperate, but I''m not ordered around by you for no reason. Is it possible for the lord to bring me out of the palace and take a look?" "To tell you the truth, I am a person who values your life over money. If I can determine your value, I will naturally serve you even more wholeheartedly." Can also get familiar with your family''s topographic map as soon as possible, to facilitate future burglary... Song Que''s eyebrows twitched. He laughed: "What if you don''t come back after leaving the palace?" Impossible, Meng Zixian could guarantee this. She was reborn into the palace, and this was a perfect time to steal from the palace. How could she let this opportunity slip by? Going to the Prime Minister''s Estate was just to scout the terrain and find another place to amass wealth in the future. "Don''t worry Prime Minister, the antidote is in your hands, I''m still afraid of death." She looked into Meng Zixian''s eyes as if trying to find a flaw. She looked back at him without any hesitation. "Alright." He followed Song Que out of the palace and into a black carriage. The two of them arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate after a bumpy ride. As soon as he got off the car, Meng Zixian raised her head and saw the red carved door and the majestic stone lion. One could tell at a glance that he was neither a rich nor a noble person. Meng Zixian glanced at Song Que, who was standing to the side. This man was very secretive. Looking at his appearance, he did not have the slightest hint of vulgarity. He did not seem to be wealthy at all. However, the officials of the court had arranged for details to be placed in the harem for the sake of power and authority. The concubines in the imperial palace were the easiest to find out about the inner workings of the palace. This was about the purpose of Song Que and Jing Fei''s private meeting. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but laugh when she remembered that when Jingfei stabbed her with the dagger, her face was still as delicate as before. Such a delicate action was a bit too weak. "What are you thinking about?" Song Que saw Meng Zixian standing at the door and did not go in, so he turned his head and asked. Meng Zixian shook her head, "I''m just curious as to why you want to send Jingfei into your palace as a medium." He didn''t know what he said wrong, but Song Que''s face instantly fell. The warmth was gone, and all that was left was a chill that made people shiver. "I didn''t send her in." Song Que''s tone was cold: "It seems you really aren''t Meng Zixian. You don''t even know this." Meng Zixian frowned. This person''s temper was really unpredictable. He said that he didn''t send Jingfei in, so why were the two of them meeting in the palace? Light flickered in Meng Zixian''s eyes. She suddenly thought of something and a motherly look of pity and sorrow appeared on her face. Did the emperor steal the woman? Seeing her pitiful and pitiful expression, Song Que felt uncomfortable all over and his face darkened. "If you don''t go in, I''ll get someone to take you in with a sword." "F * ck off." Meng Zixian quickly followed them and made a face at the back of Song Qi. This person was truly harmless on the surface. His temper was really bad! Before they even reached the hall, their faces simultaneously changed. The strong aroma of alcohol and the smell of makeup assaulted their nostrils, making them feel as though their breathing had become sticky. The sound of a string of silk and bamboo accompanied by a singing voice entered his ears through the main hall door. From time to time, a woman''s hearty laughter could be heard. Meng Zixian looked through the window of the hall at the several figures in the room and could not help but click her tongue. "Lord Prime Minister, it''s midnight and you still have people in your mansion who buy drinks and enjoy life. It looks like your life is quite colorful." Song Que''s mouth twitched and he glared at her. He waved for the servant beside him to come over and impatiently asked, "Is she still at my house?" The servant bowed, his face full of awkwardness. "Reporting to the lord, we''ve already been inside the house for an entire day. She refused to leave even if you didn''t come back ¡­" Song Que waved his sleeves and walked to the hall with big steps. He didn''t care about Meng Zian who was standing next to him. He reached out his hand to open the door. Meng Zixian loved to watch the show the most, so she couldn''t miss this kind of thing. With a gloating smile, she followed him in quick steps. C9 Puppet Gu a Rare Treasure The moment the door was pushed open, there was a slim and graceful woman dressed in light pink clothes standing at the right side of the hall. However, he was around 20-30 years old and looked a lot older than Song Qi. When the woman heard the noise, she turned around and gave Song Qishen a flirtatious look, "Master Song, you finally came back. You made me wait." The tone of his voice was similar to the tone he had heard outside the door earlier. It was full of twists and turns, causing Meng Zi to feel goosebumps all over his body. Meng Zi smiled and teased, "Master Song looks very handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. I thought you were different from the rest. It seems that your appetite suits most men ¡­" This made Song Que roll his eyes: "Who said she was a woman that I called over?" Meng Zixian raised her eyebrows, stood on her tiptoes, and whispered to Song Qi, "But you can give this woman to the king, and you will be rewarded." As a female thief, Meng Zixian had a lot of things to take care of. If she could bring this seductive woman into the palace, that lecherous Emperor would definitely be very happy. Perhaps she could even make a living. "I''ve already said that I''m not interested. If you want to enter the palace, you can find someone else to help you." Song Que frowned and looked around the room. He couldn''t help but cover his nose and mouth with his sleeve. For the past few days, he had been relatively close to one of the ministers in the imperial court because of the salt merchant. The minister then wanted to take over Song Qi''s power and consolidate his position. Then came this scene. The Minister would send a few women over every few days, wanting to get close to Song Qi. He even wanted Song Que He to introduce a few people to the palace and mention the official''s name in front of the emperor. "Milord, don''t be in such a hurry to drive me away. Today, I have a rare item." It will open your eyes. "This is a rare good thing in the capital." The woman smiled and blinked her eyes. When she saw Meng Zixian standing next to Song Qi, she frowned slightly. Her eyes were full of caution. Meng Zixian raised her eyebrows and nudged Song Qi''s waist, "Master Song, this woman seems to have misunderstood me." Having said that, she had no intention of leaving. After hearing the woman mention the treasure, Meng Zi''s eyes flashed with golden light and he was determined to get it. The world was filled with rare treasures, and they were her favorite. No matter what, she had to experience them first. If there was a chance, it wouldn''t be too bad if he stole it for himself ¡­ Song Que saw that she was about to drool and couldn''t help but to hold her forehead. The woman in the light pink dress covered her mouth and laughed. She clapped her hands a few times and the screen that was blocking them was pulled open. The two of them looked over and saw a woman sitting behind the screen. The woman wore an apricot-colored long skirt with a faint golden luster. Golden curtains hung down her face, obscuring her features. Song Qimu glanced at the woman sitting in front of him expressionlessly. He turned his head to look at the person in the light pink dress and asked, "Is this the rare item you were talking about?" There were a lot of beauties in the capital. Song Qi had seen a lot of beautiful women. Meng Zixian and Jing Fei were both top beauties. The woman in the apricot-colored dress had a graceful figure, but it was hard to tell what was so eye-catching about her. Meng Zixian scoffed in disappointment with disdain, "I thought it was some treasure, but it turns out to be a person." The act of offering beauties was no longer fresh. Meng Zixian''s mood immediately waned. She casually walked to the table, pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she started to eat the melon fruit dessert on the table. The woman in the light pink dress wasn''t angered by their reactions. She waved her hand and smiled at the woman in the apricot-colored dress. "Ni Chang, take off your veil." The girl called Ni Chang nodded and gently took off her veil. The moment her face was revealed, Meng Ziteng''s hand, which had been stuffed into her mouth, stopped in the air and stared at Ni Chang with a dumbstruck expression. She had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes were like flowing water. She was gentle and seductive, yet she didn''t dare to play with her. Ni Chang stood up and bent her knees in front of the two people''s luggage. Her figure was exquisite, and every inch she took was extremely alluring. "What a beauty!" Meng Zixian couldn''t help but put down the pastry in her hand and clap her hands in applause. Song Que smiled: "And then?" The lady in the light pink dress covered her mouth and laughed lightly, "My lord, as an official, don''t you want your power to be more stable, or perhaps ¡­ An overlord in the imperial court? " "You can''t speak carelessly like that. Be careful or you might not be able to save your head." The smile on Song Que''s face was clear. The woman pursed her lips and revealed a meaningful smile, "Today, a concubine has died in the harem, and there just happened to be a vacancy. Isn''t it appropriate to send another one in?" The woman in the light pink dress extended her hand towards her side, and a maidservant beside her handed over a hand drum. He saw her ring the hand drum, and Ni Chang actually pulled out her belt from her waist. With a shake in the air, it turned into a soft sword. As the drumbeats in the woman''s hand became more and more urgent, the dress began to dance her sword. Her dance was so beautiful that it was like a torrent of water splashing about, yet also like the dance of falling flowers. But each and every one of his moves were powerful enough, each and every one of his moves were fatal. Meng Zixian''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t look like an embroidered pillow. His features were outstanding, and his figure was graceful. If he had the skill to insert himself into the harem, he would definitely be a good spy. It seemed that the woman in the light pink dress wasn''t here to introduce Song Qishen to his wife, but was looking for an accomplice to help him. After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the sword dance came to an end. It was clearly an intense sword dance, but the movements of Ni Chang putting away her sword was crisp and clean, and she wasn''t even panting. Seeing the smile on Song Que''s face, the woman in pink covered her mouth and laughed. She slowly walked to Song Que and said: "Master Song, what do you think? Is this girl a treasure? " "Yes." "But how can I believe that she''s for my use and not for you?" Once he said that, his gaze swept across Ni Chang''s body. However, when he saw a green spot on her neck, the color in his eyes deepened. It was the mark of a Gu poison from the Southern Wilderness! As Song Que expected, the woman in the light pink dress took out a Gu from her sleeve and handed it to him. "Southern Wilderness puppet Gu. Master Song should have heard of it. She is heartless and is only a puppet. It is all because of this Gu. If Master wants it, you can have it. " Hearing this, Meng Zixian''s heart couldn''t help but sink. She had thought that she was a trained spy, but she didn''t expect that Ni Chang was actually a puppet. She had heard of the Southern Wilderness'' Puppet Gu. This Gu had to be planted from a young age, and the person that was planted with the Gu had completely lost their mind. It couldn''t be better to use it as a weapon. Thinking about how she was controlled by Song Que, Meng Zixian couldn''t help but look at Ni Chang in sympathy. What a beautiful girl, but a puppet doll. For the sake of these people''s ambitions, he didn''t know how many other girls who should have their own lives were implicated and lost themselves. Before Song Que could say anything, Meng Zian reached out and took the Gu in the woman''s hand, smiling at her. "This Rainbow Skirt and Puppet Gu, I''ll keep them." C10 The Puppet Is Heartless and Heartless "My palace?" the woman in the light pink dress asked. As soon as Meng Zi''s words came out, all the girls in the hall were stunned. They all looked at Meng Zixian and Song Que with confusion. Song Que nodded his head: "She is the ''dead'' imperial concubine you were talking about." Meng Zijue stood up, straightened his back, and cleared his throat in a pretentious manner, "I am blessed with great fortune. I wonder if I am qualified enough to ask you for this'' Rainbow Skirt ''?" Everyone heard that a concubine of the harem had hanged herself, and that she was an unfavored concubine. She had wanted to get someone to join hands with Lord Song when the harem was empty, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear halfway through. The abandoned consort had come with Master Song, so she must have some connections with him. However, if he were to hand her over, he would definitely ruin his original plan. However, even if it was an Imperial Concubine, she still had more authority than other martial artists. The woman in the light pink dress glanced left and right, revealing a troubled expression, hesitating a few times. "If you want it, take it." Song Que waved his hand and yawned lazily: "I have brought you people, other than Ni Chang, with me. It is getting late, you should go back and rest." "I''ll go back to thank your masters for their good intentions, I''ll remember them." Since her master had already sent out the order for her to leave, she didn''t dare to say anything. After packing up her things, she left with a heart full of unwillingness. The only ones left in the hall were Song Qi He, Meng Zian, and Ni Chang. No, Ni Chang wasn''t a real person. Meng Zixian walked up to Ni Chang and gave her a bright smile, "You''ll be following me from now on." Ni Chang smiled and nodded her head, but she did not say anything. Even a puppet like them was trained to smile. "You have to bring a golem along even though you are a golem?" Song Que said in a playful tone: "Or do you want to use this person to kill me?" Meng Zixian turned around and said nonchalantly, "Even if the two of us were to join forces, we might not be your match. Why would I want to seek death?" Wouldn''t it be better if I had an assistant for you if you asked me to gather information for you in the palace? " "Or could it be that Jingfei is my assistant?" Before he could finish his sentence, the man''s face darkened. He shouted in a low voice, "She isn''t anyone!" Anger raged in his heart, and he did not want to talk to her anymore. Song Qi called for the guards outside: "Bring the two girls to the guest room. I''m tired. " When they left the hall, Meng Zixian looked back at Song Que. He lowered his head slightly. His long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face, making his expression hard to read. Sure enough, Jingfei was the woman he loved. Song Qi, Song Qi, you really do have a weakness. Walking into the guest room, Meng Zijue had just said that he could sleep when Ni Chang washed herself, took off her clothes and laid down on the bed. As if a program had been set in advance, the Southern Wilderness puppet Gu was not to be underestimated! Meng Zixian walked up to the bed and gently caressed her cheek. However, Ni Chang didn''t have any reaction. She was sleeping soundly. Rather than calling it sleeping, it would be better to say that she was dead. "Sigh, how pitiful." Meng Zixian retracted her hand and gently covered the girl''s dress with a blanket. Glancing back through the window, he saw that all the lights had been extinguished. Meng Zixian quietly sat in front of the round table. After the patrolling guards left the yard, she jumped out of the window like a bolt of lightning. With a light stroke of luck, she stood on the wall. The wind was whistling beside her ears. Meng Zixian was observing the situation of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Every pavilion on the first floor was engraved in her mind. Not long after, she was familiar with the path of the Prime Minister''s Estate. He browsed the streets to see what the capital looked like 500 years ago. It was also convenient for him to escape after obtaining the antidote. After the three o''clock noise on the street, it started drizzling. Song Que didn''t go to rest. He was wearing a cloak and sitting in front of the table in the study. He had a picture scroll in his hand and carefully opened it. The woman in the painting was a beauty that could topple empires, and her face was like a hibiscus. She was none other than Jingfei ¡ª Chen Huai Zhi. Fine drizzle drizzled through the open window. Song Que quickly put away the scroll and carefully put it away. He walked to the window and closed it. He saw that the bamboo that was shrouded in shadow was swaying a few times, and heard some rustling sounds. After staring for a while, Song Que didn''t make any sound. He got up and put down his cloak. Then, he slowly walked to the inner room. Just as he took off his shirt, Song Que realized something strange was going on the bed. The quilt that was originally folded up was spread out on the bed, and under the quilt was a clear bulge that seemed like a person. After thinking for a moment, Song Que''s eyes darkened. In the end, he walked over and quickly pulled open the blanket. In an instant, he saw Ni Chang''s almost flawless body in front of him. There was a sound of explosion in his mind. Song Qishen subconsciously retreated and quickly averted his eyes. He turned around and angrily yelled: "What are you doing in my room!" Without a sound, Song Que suddenly remembered that Rainbow Skirt was a puppet. It was unintentional. Even if he asked, she wouldn''t be able to answer words that weren''t in the training area. Song Qi picked up the clothes on the wooden shelf beside him. With his back facing Ni Chang, he threw the clothes onto the bed. He wasn''t afraid of women, but because there was something different about this rainbow-colored dress. The moment he saw her, he would lose some of his heart. Back when she was a puppet, she had already learnt the charm arts of the Southern Wilderness when she was trained. At this moment, the first person Song Que thought of was Meng Zixian. Now, the Gu of Ni Chang was in Meng Zixian''s hands. No one but her could control Ni Chang. Just as Song Que was about to leave the room and ask Meng Zixian, he felt something move behind him. Ni Chang opened up her arms and pounced towards him. Her warm body wrapped around Song Qi He''s back. It was like the fox like monster written in the book. Its hair fell onto Song Que''s chest and gently bit his earlobes. The man''s eyes darkened slightly as he growled, "Scram!" Just as he was about to use his strength to break away from Ni Chang, he felt a wave of killing intent attacking him. Before she could think, she had already turned around. Song Qishen pushed her away with his palm and Ni Chang fell to the ground. There was a flash of silver light. Song Qishen looked and saw that it was a silver needle. "Kill you!" The puppet didn''t feel any pain, and Ni Chang crawled up from the ground. As if she received an order, she let out a low growl and started attacking Song Qi River. "What''s going on?!" As the two were fighting, Song Que heard Meng Zixian''s voice. After controlling Ni Chang, he turned around to look at the source of the sound. He saw Meng Zian standing at the door, holding a small bag in her hands. C11 The Tide of Ghosts and Ghosts Raises Meng Zixian walked around the street a few times and found that the imperial court didn''t have any curfew. The street was bustling as usual and the small vendors'' shouts and shouts could be heard incessantly. She had always been a gluttonous person, so she couldn''t help but buy some hot steamed buns. However, just as she was about to eat, it started to rain, so she could only pack them up and return. However, he never would have thought that the moment he returned to his residence, he would hear some strange sounds. As the wind blew, thick killing intent was hidden within the movements of the grass and wind. Sensing that something was wrong, Meng Zixian jumped onto the roof, looking for the source of her killing intent. She followed him all the way to this room. When she pushed open the door and saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned. With a slight frown, his gaze swept across her body. She was truly a beauty! As a woman, she felt inferior. After slightly restraining her desire for more, Meng Zixian coughed lightly. She then noticed the ugly expression on Song Que''s face: "Why is Ni Chang with you?" "Why is she here you don''t know?" Song Que unhappily pushed away the dress. He casually grabbed the head and tied it behind his back. Then, he picked up the clothes on the ground and covered Ni Chang''s body once again. After tidying up his messy clothes, Song Qi turned around and looked at Meng Zixian, asking, "Where is your Gu?" Meng Zixian suddenly realized that she was the one controlling Rainbow Skirt. It seemed that Song Qi had misunderstood her. She put down the cloth bag on the table, then took out the puppet Gu and handed it to Song Qi. "I''m not that bored. It''s the middle of the night and I''ve already asked a girl to fight you bare-chested." Song Qi lifted the lid of the puppet Gu and took a look. The queen bug was lying inside, not moving at all. The expression in her eyes changed, it seemed like Meng Zixian didn''t instruct her to do so? The two of them looked at each other. Meng Zixian slightly narrowed her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the two of them simultaneously thought of the woman in the light pink dress. "It seems like Ni Chang is not here to be your spy, but to kill you. Master Song, you were not careful when making friends. " Meng Zi let out a soft sigh and walked up to Ni Chang. She gently lifted the clothes covering her body. Ni Chang''s clothes seemed to have fallen asleep again. She weakly fell to the ground with her eyes closed. She helped Ni Chang put on her clothes, then stood up and turned around to face Song Lianhe. "But you''re really calm." Meng Zi gently laughed. Her laugh was as crisp and lively as a sprinkling of jade. Song Que stretched out his finger and gently opened the cloth bag Meng Zixian put on the table. He saw the steaming hot steamed bun inside. He froze on the spot and his mouth twitched. While he was fighting with the puppets here, Meng Zixian was taking a stroll outside? He looked up at Meng Zixian with a helpless expression. "You insisted on staying Rainbow Skirt. Now that you have stirred up trouble, why don''t you just watch by the side?" Don''t forget she''s yours now. " "Yeah, it''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to be useful to me. This Gu seems to be fake." It seems like Ni Chang is unable to defeat you and cannot kill you to obtain the antidote. What a pity. " Meng Zixian did not pretend to be stupid. She tilted her head and smiled at him. "You want to continue bringing such a scourge into the palace?" How is this possible? Meng Zixian secretly rolled her eyes at him. She was really hungry and could not resist the temptation of the fragrance. She walked up to the table and picked up the fried meat bun. It was only when the man''s face became darker and darker that Meng Zijing swallowed his food and spoke again, "Those who can''t control themselves can''t use them. My lord, you should know that very well. Otherwise, you wouldn''t poison me." Song Que didn''t say anything. He had to admit that Meng Zi was smarter than the original body he sent to the palace. "Meng Zixian" from before had a delicate personality, but her intelligence was lacking. But now, this Meng Zixian was smart, and her mouth wasn''t going to let people off. If he could really make this kind of person work for him, his future path would be much easier. "What are you going to do with Ni Chang?" Meng Zixian held two steamed buns in her hands as her mouth was filled with food. She said in a slurred voice, "I originally wanted to take her in because I pitied her for her life. Unfortunately, it seems that I can''t do anything about it now." Song Que saw how she ate and frowned. Where did this girl go that was as gentle and reserved as a woman, comparable to Chen Huai Zhi. "The mastermind must have known about the failure of the assassination attempt and that he had been exposed. Who knows where he might be escaping to now." Song Que thought of the chancellor who had been trying to get close to him all day. He thought he was just an easy target, but he didn''t expect him to be so ambitious. Send someone to assassinate him? Then he would have to play with this minister. "I will bring Ni Chang to deliver them." Song Que narrowed his beast-like eyes, which shined with a dangerous light. "To the person who wants to kill you?" Meng Zixian swallowed the bun in his mouth and said without hesitation. Song Que nodded his head: "You are quite smart." "So what if he''s agile? He''s still being used under someone else''s roof." Meng Zi smiled and took out the rest of the steamed bun in her bag, giving it to Song Que. "This steamed bun is pretty delicious. I just bought it. Eat it while it''s still hot." In order to maintain the temperature, I flew all the way back. " Song Que looked at the hot meat in her hand and hesitated. He didn''t particularly like meat and rarely ate meat buns, but he knew that this steamed bun was quite a distance away from his house. The fact that Meng Zixian was able to keep this heat and bring the steamed buns back showed how good her qinggong was. After a few seconds, Song Que took the meat bag from Meng Zijue: "Since your Qing Gong is so good, do you not want to run away?" "Flee?" Meng Zi stopped chewing on the steamed bun. A bitter smile appeared on her face. "And then let you kill me with poison? There is only one couple of pills for each pill, and the poison and the antidote are complementary to each other. Even if I were to dig three feet into the ground to search for a divine doctor, it would not be able to save me. " "It''s good that you know." Song Que put the bun next to his mouth and took a small bite. Meng Zixian was eating a bun and glanced at Song Que. He was just about to chew, but Song Que spat out the meat bun he just ate. "What is it? You don''t like it? " Meng Zixian''s smile disappeared as he innocently blinked his large eyes. He stared at him and said, "I spent a lot of energy to bring it back. You can''t not appreciate it ¡­" "You''re grateful enough to kill me?" After interrupting Meng Zixian, Song Qi glanced at her coldly. Meng Zixian was speechless. It seemed like this old fox had already discovered that she had drugged Steamed Bun. After eating all the harmless steamed buns in her hands, she smiled: "Master Song is really an old fox. My daughter is impressed. "If one''s martial arts is inferior, it is impossible to use medicine ¡­" Meng Zixian''s eyes suddenly lit up. His innocent smile became a bit crafty. In an instant, he looked like a reincarnated demon fox and his smile was intoxicating and terrifying. "Is Master Song''s weakness the Concubine Jing?" As soon as he said that, Song Qi''s eyes became serious and she waved her sleeves. A strong force that caused people to tremble directly struck towards Meng Zi. Meng Zi''s eyes were wide open as she raised her sleeves to resist, but her body was still blown away like a broken kite, fiercely smashing into the wall. With a "wow", he spat out a mouthful of thick blood. His internal organs were all twisted in pain. Song Que slowly walked up and squatted down. He raised his hand to grab Meng Zixian''s chin, forcing her to look at him. "Speak, what are you planning?" Meng Zixian coughed out some blood. His lips were even paler. The blood dripped onto Song Que''s white sleeves. She gently wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth and broke into a smile, "I know, the weakness of being able to serve others is that they''re an Imperial Concubine Jing." "Everything you''ve done wasn''t actually for your own power, or perhaps to overthrow the current emperor''s power, but for the sake of the Imperial Concubine, right?" "If she was a spy like me, you wouldn''t have been so gentle with her, and you wouldn''t have had such a huge reaction." Song Que didn''t argue. His warm face gradually became cold: "So what if I am?" C12 There Is a Way to Steal and a Way to Do It "Both you and I have a weakness, so we can discuss about it. I don''t need to be afraid that you will break your promise and kill everyone after you use it." After slapping Song Que''s hand off, Meng Zian struggled to stand up. She looked at Ni Chang on the ground and walked out of the door with a sneer. Walking to the door, Meng Zixian turned her head and smiled to Song Que, "If you don''t give me the antidote, I will take Jingfei''s life. I can''t beat you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t control that powerless harem woman. Master Song, you are not a good person, and it just so happens that I am not either. " It was clearly a weak appearance, but its tone and eyes were extremely cold, making others not underestimate it. Song Qimu looked at the blood stains on his sleeves and his eyebrows twisted into a knot. "Of course my words count. After I give you the antidote, as long as you don''t hold up my future career, the sky will be high and the birds will fly. " She only wanted to find a way out for herself. Now that her goal had been achieved, she didn''t say too much and flicked her sleeves, leaving. Meng Zixian didn''t know the details of what had happened that day, but she had heard that an important official of the court had suddenly died in the family, allegedly on a piece of soft jade. And that woman, was a peerless beauty. In just a few days, the famous Wind Moon Pavilion in the capital had been defeated. Many men left with their names on the ground, only to see a empty building with a plaque removed from it. A new plaque was being put on, and it seemed to have turned into a restaurant. Lan Yue Pavilion''s mother had also mysteriously disappeared. No one knew where she went. The entire Blue Moon Pavilion seemed to have evaporated overnight. Occasionally, there would be men who would mention this in the alleys and alleys. Over time, people would forget about the land of mortals. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but admire Song Que''s quick and decisive way of doing things. A few days ago, after sending her back to the palace, other than letting her casually inquire about some news, there was nothing else. Wrapped in a cloak, Meng Zixian sat at the table and counted the gold and silver treasures she had stolen from various places in the palace. With her sharp eyes, she had stolen some things from the rooms of her concubines. The rewards she had given her concubines were like a waterfall flowing with water. She couldn''t calculate what she had stolen. Even if she had lost one or two items, she would not be able to detect it. While holding a luminous pearl in her hand, Ling''er pushed open the door and entered with the dinner she had just finished in the kitchen. Looking at the pearl in Meng Zixian''s hand, Ling''er''s eyes widened as she said in surprise, "Little Lord, where did you get this treasure?" Meng Zixian casually threw the pearl into the small wooden box and said, "What kind of treasure is this? It''s just a night pearl of the East Sea. I''ve seen many more treasures than this one." "But ¡­" This servant remembers that there is no such thing in our courtyard. " Ling''er placed the dishes she had brought today on the table. She still looked at the wooden box with suspicion. A few days ago, she found out from Ling''er that "Meng Zixian" was originally sent to the palace by Song Qi River. Ling''er knew about this so she didn''t mention Song Qi River. "It was all stolen by Song Qi river." At this moment, Ling''er was at a loss on what to do. Master Song had an elegant and graceful air about him, apart from secretly interacting with Quiet And Steadfast ¡­ No matter how he looked at it, Song Jue was not someone who did things like stealing. Besides, Master Song did not look like someone who needed gold, silver, and jewelry. Could it be? Ling''er asked curiously, "Did something happen to Master Song?" "I need your help to steal some jewelry ¡­" Meng Zixian giggled, sat down at the table and started to eat. She shook her head and said, "You don''t understand. Some people are dressed like animals and are made of gold and jade." "You''re talking about yourself, right?" A familiar male voice sounded. Meng Zixian almost choked on the food and drank a few gulps. She turned around and saw Song Que standing behind her. "Master Song." Ling''er bowed towards Song Qi He. Song Qi smiled and raised her hand to allow her to rise. Ling''er tactfully left the room. Then, Song Lianhe and Meng Zijue started to talk. Meng Zixian raised her chopsticks, motioning for him to sit down and eat with her. With a teasing expression, she said, "Did Master Song come to the palace for a private meeting again?" He glanced at her and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I made you familiar with the topography and information in the Palace of Hidden Chasers. It seems like I didn''t make you a thief? You''re such a nice girl with all your abilities, and you actually have such a hobby? " "I''m not ''Meng Zixian'', and I''ve already told you that I''m a female thief in the martial arts world, and this is my old job. Besides, I''m stealing things, so how can it not hinder you, my lord?" While chewing on the food, Meng Zixian''s mouth still didn''t let him off. "Stealing is fine, but don''t reveal anything." Song Qi He looked at her disheveled hair and rolled up cuffs and couldn''t help but to sigh in his heart. What a waste of this good leather bag. "Then tell me, how come you were a female thief in the martial arts world? How come you became ''Meng Zixian'' after you died?" Song Que saw the flash of emotion in Meng Zixian''s eyes, and she seemed to be a bit disappointed. "Die on my own path." After a long moment of silence, Meng Zijue finally spoke, his voice extremely soft. Song Que laughed out loud: "You got caught stealing?" Meng Zixian pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at him, "A horse has a person who has lost their balance." Just as the two of them were talking, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside. That voice was rough and low. One did not need to look to guess that it was a fat man. "When did this courtyard get built here?" "Who lives in there?" C13 When I Think about My Old Concubine The two of them looked at each other with cold eyes for a moment. Then, they quickly stood up. Meng Zixian lowered her voice and waved at him, "Leave quickly, I don''t want to lose my head at such a young age. If the Emperor discovers that I''m a man, we''re both going to die." Song Que looked around and was about to get out through the window, but Meng Zian grabbed his clothes. Meng Zixian''s face was serious, and his face was filled with anxiety. "This isn''t Jingfei''s courtyard. There aren''t any extra rooms in my courtyard that block the windows. If you flip through them, you''ll be seen by the people outside." Song Que''s eyes became serious. He had done a lot of calculations, but he didn''t expect Meng Zixian to come here and take a look. He also didn''t expect that a deserted wife like her would have people coming to visit. While the two were getting anxious, Meng Zixian had a flash of inspiration. She pulled Song Que over and pressed him under the bed: "You get in." "How can I, a man, hide under a woman''s bed?" As soon as Song Que''s arrogant bones came out, Meng Zixian rolled his eyes. "Sir, if you don''t want to hide under this bed, then if I were to be found out of my private meeting with another man, I will also reveal Jingfei. If worst comes to worst, we will all die together." After being stabbed, Song Que''s eyes showed a vicious look. He stared at Meng Zixian''s "what can you do" expression and stayed in a stalemate for a long time. In the end, he waved his sleeve and took the robe back from Meng Zian. He then walked under the bed with big steps. Meng Zixian walked over, pulled down the bed sheet, and then put down the curtain. Right at this moment, the commotion outside became even more obvious. The door was pushed open with a loud bang, and a man wearing a golden python robe walked in with a lewd smile on his face. Meng Zixian turned around and couldn''t help but tighten her fists. She pulled them back into her sleeves, clenched her teeth, and looked at the man who barged in. Although she had never seen the emperor Gu Jingyuan in Dongsheng before, but at this moment, Meng Zixian could instinctively match the fat man in front of her with the description of the emperor in the book. "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Imperial Majesty." According to the customs of the ancients, Meng Zixian''s legs bent and she quickly kneeled on the ground. Her knees hit the cold concrete floor, causing her to grimace in pain. Back in her day, she only needed to bow her head in respect. There was no need to kneel if she didn''t commit a crime. "I didn''t even know that there was a concubine here. When did she come to the palace?" What was his name? For what reason? " Gu Jingyuan had a round belly and a face full of disdain. He reached out and covered his mouth. The room was just a bit simple and crude, but he put on an expression as if he had seen the dirt. Glancing at Meng Zixian, who was kneeling on the ground without saying a word, Gu Jingyuan frowned, "I''m asking you a question." When Meng Zixian heard this oily tone, a wave of chills hit her, sending chills down her spine. He had just seen Song Que River, and now that he saw the emperor''s face, the difference in beauty and ugliness could be imagined. "In reply to Your Majesty, chenqie is Meng Zixian, who entered the palace half a year ago. She doesn''t have a position of concubine, she''s just a beauty." The instant Meng Zixian raised her head, Gu Jingyuan''s gaze flickered slightly. He had seen a lot of bewitching women in the past few days. At this moment, he was quite interested when he saw Meng Zixian''s pair of eyes and her expression. He bent down slightly and looked closely at her face, his eyes shining with an unfathomable light. "He looks pretty good." As she spoke, the stench almost made Meng Zixian puke on the spot. This emperor ¡­ The bad breath is so bad! Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She held back her nausea and forced a smile out of her mouth. She held her breath and said, "Thank you, your majesty." "Get up." Gu Jingyuan walked in and sat on her bed. The fragrance of a young girl''s body wafted over as it lingered around his nose, causing him to ignite an inexplicable flame. Meng Zixian had just stood up when he saw Gu Jingyuan wave to the eunuchs and maids outside the door. With a look, the leading eunuch nodded in understanding and left with the palace maids. He even pulled Ling''er out of the house along the way, and tightly closed the door. Meng Zixian thought to herself, this isn''t good. This Gu Jingyuan was a person who was addicted to beauty. When he saw a woman who suited him well, he would immediately take her away. Gu Jingyuan used to get tired of sickly and delicate women like Meng Zixian, but everyone knew that he liked erratic things. Could it be that he now had his eyes on her face? Even if this body didn''t belong to her, it still carried her consciousness. Meng Zixian didn''t want to have any physical intimacy with this damn Emperor! "It was only today that I realized that there was a peerless beauty like you in the palace. It was I who had been careless, hahaha ¡­" The paintings in your house are not bad, I saw that the ones signed were all you, it seems that you are still a rare talented girl. " As Gu Jingyuan said this, he actually reached out and picked her up. His big, greasy face was very close, and an unbearable stench filled the entire space. Meng Zixian''s eyes rolled up because of the smoke. She really wanted to use her inner force right away to call him over. Turning her head with difficulty, Meng Zixian stretched her neck and pulled away from his face, breathing in the slightly lighter air with difficulty. However, Gu Jingyuan pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him face to face. He leaned over with a lewd smile: "Now that I''ve found you, you don''t need to live in such a simple and crude palace anymore. As long as you behave ¡­" The disgust in his heart had long since reached its peak, and a wave of nausea surged up, making it difficult to restrain. C14 A Sudden Realization of Danger He pressed both hands against the fatty''s greasy chest and hurriedly collected his emotions, forcing out a smile that he could barely see through. "Many thanks for the emperor''s favor, but today, this one''s body isn''t feeling well ¡­" Gu Jingyuan''s desire filled his heart. How could he hear Meng Zixian''s words? He carried her and walked towards the bed. He opened the veil and threw Meng Zixian onto the bed. Meng Zixian stared at Gu Jingyuan with a face full of fear. Her hand couldn''t help but slide towards the dagger hidden under the pillow. If this dog-emperor dared to mess around, she would stab him to death! But then she thought, if she killed him now, could it be considered regicide? After that, no matter where she went, she would be hunted by the entire imperial court? Then wouldn''t her life as a thief be even more of a hindrance? With a frown, Meng Zixian saw that the emperor had already undressed and his fat body was pressing towards her. She made up her mind, cleared her throat and raised her voice. "Your majesty''s concubine is in the sunflower water today, and her body is really unwell. If you like painting with poetry, then the silent concubine from Meditation Pavilion is much more proficient than your concubine ¡­" "Jingfei?" Gu Jingyuan was silent for a moment: "It seems like it''s been a long time since I''ve been to the Meditation Pavilion ¡­" Just as Gu Jingyuan was hesitating, Meng Zixian saw a purple figure jump out from under the bed, using his hand as a blade and mercilessly hacking the back of Gu Jingyuan''s neck. Gu Jingyuan gave a muffled groan as his eyes rolled back and fell on Meng Zixian. "He died a heavy death!" Meng Zixian, who was being pressed down, almost stopped breathing. She frowned and clenched her teeth, using all the strength in her body to push Gu Jingyuan to the side. As if she had been relieved of a burden, Mencius collapsed onto the bed, gasping for breath. Even the air was sweet without the bad breath of that fat pig. Suddenly, Yan''Er got up from the bed and stood in front of Song Que He. She tidied up her messy clothes and smiled sincerely at Song Qi He. She blinked: "I knew you would help me." Before she could even dodge, she was grabbed by the neck by Song Que. She subconsciously punched Song Que but was caught by his other hand. "Meng Zixian!" If you keep on using Jingfei to threaten me, I will kill you as easily as crushing an ant. The harem will not care about the death of an abandoned concubine! " Song Qi He''s face was cold and his eyes were filled with anger. There was even a hint of bloodlust in them. Meng Zixian suddenly realized that he was the one who had given her all the peaceful days. He was high and mighty, and she was powerless. She had relied on herself to grab hold of his weakness and felt that he would protect her life. She was simply too pleased with herself. If she angered him now, it would only make her life more dangerous. "The harem wouldn''t care about the death of an abandoned concubine, but Master Song, would you care about losing a powerful chess piece?" The strength in Meng Zixian''s neck couldn''t be ignored. Her breathing wasn''t smooth, but she still maintained her neither servile nor overbearing attitude. "Master Song ¡­ "It''s not easy for you to find a girl with the same skills as me in the Dongsheng Dynasty." As soon as he finished talking, Meng Zixian saw the change in Song Que''s face. His hand power also gradually relaxed a bit. Finally, Meng Zixian could no longer feel that strong pressure on her neck. She quickly took a few steps back, broke free from his restraints, and covered her throat with her hands as she coughed a few times before she could speak properly. "I was wrong this time." A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. When it was time to lower your head, so did Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian understood this principle. Song Que looked at Meng Zixian vigilantly. This woman was more intelligent than he had thought. "What should we do with the Emperor?" Meng Zixian looked at Gu Jingyuan lying on the bed and could not help but worry. "Take the medicine." Song Que raised his hand and threw a white porcelain bottle to Meng Zixian with the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "Swallow it. When you wake up, your mind will be in chaos and you won''t be able to remember the events that occurred two hours before you fell asleep. Next, you will have to rely on your wits to display your abilities." Meng Zixian held the white porcelain bottle and was sighing. Song Que He really had a lot of drugs. She looked up and saw Song Qi He put a small scroll on the table. "There will be a Hundred Blossom Banquet in a few days, all of your concubines will be gathered here. You will have to deal with other concubines, get closer to the concubines who are related to the court officials, and familiarize yourself with the road." "Aren''t you more familiar with the path of the harem than I am?" Meng Zixian said calmly, "I saw that you went to see Jingfei and came to my house with ease." Song Que was exasperated. He could not help but speak coldly, "There are places in the palace that are open roads, but there are places that are not. As a foreign official, I naturally have places that I cannot touch. Why else do you need to do that?" He twitched his mouth and thought, "This is really troublesome." But in an instant, Meng Zixian''s eyes lit up. If he found some unknown places, wouldn''t he be able to find even more treasures? C15 Wise Thinking to Force Gu Jingyuan away After waking up, Gu Jingyuan felt dizzy. He turned around and saw Meng Zixian standing next to the bed. Meng Zijue smeared a lot of dirt on his cheeks, making him look extremely disgusting and slovenly. He stood there with a bowl of stinky soup in his hands, grinning foolishly at him. "Your Majesty, you''ve finally ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed continuously, his saliva almost splattering all over Gu Jingyuan''s face. As expected, Gu Jingyuan waved his hand a few times in disdain. He looked at his clothes scattered on the bed, unaware of what had happened. Seeing her dirty and silly look while carrying the smelly medicinal soup towards him, Gu Jingyuan hurriedly put on his clothes and ran out as if he were escaping. "Your Majesty will cough now ¡­" Is he leaving just like that ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" With that, Meng Zixian even coughed out a lot of soup, looking like she was dying. Gu Jingyuan didn''t want to answer her at all. It could be said that it had left a deep shadow in his heart and he probably wouldn''t want to see her again. Pushing the door open, the group of palace servants outside bowed to the emperor. The leader of the court, an elder, wanted to ask something, but Gu Jingyuan frowned and waved his hand: "Feel free to order something." The whole process took them in an unstoppable manner. A few of the palace maids were barely able to keep up with them by jogging. After watching Gu Jing Yuan and his men leave, Ling''er ran into the house in a panic. She ran around the house and sized her up, "Young Master, you ¡­ Are you alright? " Meng Zi smiled and placed the soup on the table. "Master Song saved people from fire and water. How could I be alright?" It was clearly a compliment, but Ling''er felt that it was very strange to hear it. Meng Zixian waved to Ling''er and sat at the table with her. "I heard that the Hundred Blossom Banquet will be held in the palace in a few days? and I still need you to tell me about the rules of the Hundred Flowers Banquet. " On the day of the Hundred Blossom Banquet, Meng Zixian woke up early in the morning and put on an ill-fitting, wide, brocade robe. Her face was plain to see, and her hair was tied up in a simple and crude manner. When Ling''er saw Meng Zixian''s expression, she couldn''t help but frown, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Although you don''t need to put on makeup for your natural beauty, this is after all the Hundred Blossom Banquet. You should dress up a little. A few days ago, the emperor had finally bestowed a gift to you ¡­" Meng Zixun rolled his eyes and interrupted, "Reward?" "Just that small amount of items is not even as precious as the items I return home with." Every time she went out, she would always bring back some priceless treasures. Over time, Ling''er had become used to it. Hearing her words, Ling''er''s mouth twitched. She was speechless. "Let''s go." Meng Zixian rose to his feet, then led Ling''er out of the room to give her an explanation. "The harem is filled with all sorts of girls. If they were to receive the favor of the emperor, they would be pushed to the heart of the struggle. Being beautiful is a disaster for women. " "Today, we are only going to see the world. We can keep a low profile as much as possible." Ling''er''s eyes widened as she looked at Meng Zixian in disbelief, clapping her hands in joy, "Young master is getting smarter and smarter!" "This is called crafty." Meng Zixian enjoyed Ling''er''s reaction very much. She smiled as if she had a plan in mind. If she wasn''t cunning, how could she have survived? She needed to rely on Song Que for the antidote, but if she wanted to live in the palace, she could only rely on herself. The master and the servant walked through two corridors, and upon reaching a crossroads, they saw several people walking towards them. The woman walking at the front wore a yellow dress. Her phoenix eyes were raised and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. Her figure could be said to be graceful and graceful, extremely enchanting. The woman''s eyes were constantly looking at Meng Zixian, and one could tell at a glance that they were not on good terms. Before he could get close, the woman suddenly greeted him with a smile, "Scented Beauty." "This is ¡­" Ling''er lowered her head and quietly reminded her, "New beloved beauty Huai." Suddenly remembering that she had heard about this matter, Meng Zixian smiled as she saluted, "I''ve seen Beauty Huai." Even though they should have bowed to each other, she didn''t have any intention of returning the greeting. She only looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. C16 The Heart of Beauty Is Deeper than the Sea "I thought Tender Beauty lived in the Cold Palace and didn''t know any of us. "However, I only found out about someone like you when I heard that you received a reward from the Emperor not long ago." As she spoke, she covered her mouth and smiled. There was pride in her eyes. Meng Zixian was not annoyed at all. She thought to herself, "It''s hard to guard against this. The battle has really started." "Naturally, she is inferior to the favor of Beauty Huai." At first, she wanted to show some respect to Meng Zixian, but she was actually very humble. She smiled and said, "Let''s go to the imperial flower garden to attend the Hundred Blossom Banquet together. I just happen to lack a companion." Meng Zixian secretly cursed, "How are you lacking a partner, you are lacking a partner!" In any case, Song Que had told her to contact her concubine and ask for more information, so why wouldn''t she want this opportunity to deliver it to her doorstep? "Alright." Meng Zixian answered as she followed behind Princess Huai and continued to walk forward. The Hundred Flowers Banquet was set up in the imperial garden. The imperial garden of the Eastern Sheng dynasty was the most prosperous period built in the past few hundred years. The unpampered imperial concubines were arranged to sit in the last row. Although the position of the beauty Huai was no different from that of Meng Zixian, after entering the imperial garden, she was directed by the eunuchs to sit in the front row. Meng Zi casually took her seat. As she walked past a lot of imperial concubines, they all looked over with looks of disdain or schadenfreude. She was the only one who didn''t care. All she was thinking about was Song Qi''s story. Every time Meng Zixian saw a second wife, she would ask Ling''er which palace they belonged to. She had long since become familiar with the routes through the courtyards of the harem, but she had no idea who lived in each of the chambers. No matter who it was, these people had more or less been robbed by her at least once. If she could be matched with a imperial concubine, she could easily distinguish who had the most money in their house in the future. If she could take a stroll around, she would be able to rise to the top in the path of becoming rich. "Ai ai, Jingfei is here." A few of the imperial concubines started to whisper to each other. Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat as she turned around and saw a few people walking out with Jing Fei. She was still as gentle and dignified as before. Her beauty was like a lotus flower, and her nose was like her mouth and nose. Those imperial concubines spoke to her ingratiatingly. Jing Fei kept a faint smile on her face, which gave people a feeling of friendliness. Meng Zi held his chin and thought back to that day in the Meditation Pavilion. In some ways, this Jingfei really was a match made in heaven with Song Que. While chatting and laughing, Jing Fei suddenly caught a glimpse of Meng Zixian. Her expression became serious, and she became a bit vigilant. Seeing her like this, Meng Zixian felt that it was quite funny. She gave her a faint smile and slightly nodded her head as a greeting. Song Que used her as a pawn, but this Jing Fei didn''t agree before. Moreover, Jing Fei was injured by her before. Now that she was here, Jing Fei must have had mixed feelings for her. However, to Meng Zixian''s surprise, Jing Fei stared at her for a moment, and the wariness in her eyes actually dissipated. With a warm smile on his face, he slowly walked towards her. "It''s hard to avoid loneliness when you''re sitting in the back row with a demure beauty. How about I accompany you?" After a moment of surprise, Meng Zijue stood up, looked at her, bowed to her, and smiled. "Thank you, Big Sister Jingfei for your kindness, but this seat is arranged according to the rules. If you were to overstep the boundaries and offend the emperor, that would be bad." There was no one in the palace who didn''t fear Gu Jingyuan''s temper. At this moment, he brought out the grumpy emperor, causing the surrounding concubines'' expressions to change greatly. Meng Zixian was only rewarded a few days ago, and actually dared to refuse the invitation of the most beloved concubine in the palace. "How could that be?" Jing Fei looked at her calmly and grabbed Meng Zixian''s arm to help her sit down. "Right now, the one who is deeply in love with you is the beauty Huai. In the eyes of the Emperor, there is no one else other than her. Even if I was sitting in the back, no one would care. " Since things had come to this point, Meng Zixian could only nod in agreement. If this Jing Fei came on purpose, it was likely she had something to discuss with her. C17 Deep Green Forest with Flowers and Flowers The Hundred Flowers Banquet began according to the rules and regulations. Gu Jingyuan sat on the high platform and watched the dancer performing in the middle. He raised his wine cup and laughed until his mouth couldn''t close. Indeed, it was as Jingfei had said. Gu Jingyuan was a person who liked the new and hated the old. When the stage switched between the singers, Gu Jingyuan had called for Huai Mei to go over and drink with him. The two of them embraced each other in front of the crowd. Occasionally, they would speak out loud. When some people heard this, their faces turned red, but they did not dare to say anything. Meng Zixian was a person who had seen the world. She was just enjoying the delicacies in front of her as she took the chance to check out the clothes and accessories of the empress dowager. She wanted to see who was the wealthier one. She secretly looked at Meng Zixian, who was eating and drinking with a calm face. Jing Fei''s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion. Jing Fei moved closer to Meng Zixian and passed a glass of wine to her. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Last time in Meditation Pavilion, I said I wanted to kill you because I was impulsive and didn''t know you were Qi He''s man. It''s just a misunderstanding, please forgive me. " Meng Zixian looked at Jing Fei in surprise. Last time he said he would kill her, but now he asked for her forgiveness. Even if Song Qi said anything, she would not be able to compare to him! "I''ve already said it''s a misunderstanding, so let''s not talk about forgiving or not." His heart was suddenly filled with admiration as he smiled and clinked his glass with Jingfei, "If I were you, meeting someone who broke my secret, I would also want to kill you to keep your mouth shut." Jingfei nodded and downed the glass of wine, "Qi He told you to ask for more news from the palace. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I don''t have a good relationship with the other wives, but I know something about them. " "Song Que He seems to want to save you." As soon as Meng Zixian finished speaking, she saw a wry smile on Jing Fei''s face. She turned her head to look at Gu Jingyuan on the platform, her eyes filled with sadness. "I know what his intentions are, but if his opponent is that person, even I don''t know what the future holds. We can only try our best to help him. " Since ancient times, the imperial family had done the most acts of forcing a woman to beat up a mandarin duck. Meng Zixian''s gaze looked back and forth between Gu Jingyuan and Jingyuan. He was about to open his mouth and say a few words of sympathy, but then he seemed to have thought of something and stared into Jing Fei''s eyes for a long time before speaking. "Since all of you love each other, aren''t you afraid that he will enter the palace to secretly seek power for you and end up as a prisoner?" This Jingfei didn''t seem like an irrational woman. If she was truly in love with Song Lihe, why wouldn''t they agree to help each other? As if sensing her doubt, Jing Fei lowered her head to stroke her nails. With a slight smile, she asked, "Beautiful lady, you haven''t had any feelings for anyone yet, right?" "Yes." Meng Zixian nodded. Since she was young, she had never experienced the so-called love between a child and a girl. "If you ever fall in love with someone, you''ll know what it means to ignore your own safety." Speaking of selflessness, a trace of determination appeared on Jingfei''s delicate face. Her eyes were filled with hope. Meng Zixian didn''t understand. She could only laugh dryly, "I won''t forget myself for a man." She treasured her life the most, so why would she place her life on the blade for love''s sake? The two of them cleared up and chatted casually. Meng Zixian found that in Jing Fei''s eyes, Song Que was as gentle as jade and as perfect as jade. In her eyes, Song Que was like a completely different person. Occasionally, a concubine would come over to chat. Meng Zixian took the opportunity to ask about the harem and found out that Song Que was not only famous in the imperial court, but also famous in the eyes of the concubine. When everyone talked about Prime Minister Song Qi He, they all said that he was a modest and talented man. Unknowingly, the banquet had ended. Meng Zijue had thought that it would end there. He went back to wash up and prepare his plan for tonight''s theft. But unexpectedly, Gu Jingyuan raised his fat hand and waved it towards the imperial concubines. Go back to your rooms and change into your clothes. A few days ago, a minister had suggested that the Hundred Blossom Banquet should be held in conjunction with the hunt. I think that this idea is not bad. Meng Zixian could not help but frown. Which wicked courtier suggested this idea? A group of female servants sat in the imperial garden and watched the singing and dancing of the morning. They were already somewhat tired, yet they still had to rush to the forest grounds to hunt tomorrow night? Beside them, the imperial concubine was already showing her dissatisfaction, but some of the imperial concubines were smiling. To those later wives who didn''t have much strength, leaving the palace was an extremely displeasing matter, but to those women who had been arranged to leave the imperial palace and had the ability to ride and shoot, it was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. There was a trace of dissatisfaction between Jing Fei''s brows and he reminded her in a low voice, "Originally, I was already tired today, but I still had to leave the palace. The forest ground is quite far away, so by the time I arrived, it would probably be late at night. There are a lot of mosquito and snake ants, so you''d better bring some insect repellent drugs. " "The hunt actually wants to bring along all of their concubines?" Meng Zixian was astonished. Wasn''t this battle just too big? A group of ladies, most of them powerless, would not even have the strength to tie up a chicken, so why would they go to the forest? Jing Fei''s gaze turned serious. "The past hunts seem to be like this. I''ve only been to the palace for more than a year, but I''ve only experienced this once ¡­" Meng Zixian saw the fear in her eyes and felt uneasy. She asked with a frown, "What is it?" "Hunting is not limited to beasts ¡­" Jing Fei held her handkerchief tightly as fear spread in her eyes. Meng Zixian was even more confused. Just as she was about to inquire further, a group of eunuchs came and shouted for them to quickly go back and change into their clothes. The imperial concubines were all carrying their dresses and hastily dispersing. The crowd was jumbled, Meng Zixian and Jing Fei were knocked aside and scattered. Meng Zixian tiptoed around the crowd looking for Jingfei, but she was nowhere to be seen. C18 The Hunting Ground Slaughtered All the Harem People Two hours later, all of the imperial concubines had changed into tight outfits. Originally, Meng Zixian was full of expectation, but this time, she didn''t have a good experience. The carriages were arranged according to the status of one''s concubine. As for the ones with lower status, there were only seven or eight people squeezed into one carriage. Along the way, many of the concubines could not stand the bumpy ride and wanted to stop to rest. However, the coachman refused to stop. Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and vomited a mouthful of vomit. The woman beside her screamed and desperately dodged, but her vomit still stained her clothes. When the others saw this scene, they felt even more nauseous. A group of people immediately began to vomit. The entire carriage was filled with a pungent smell and the floor was covered with wet and slippery vomit. Meng Zixian''s stomach was also in turmoil as she watched this. Meng Zi tirelessly leaned against the window of the carriage. In her heart, she scolded Gu Jingyuan and Song Que. The group of people bumped into the night before arriving at the forest ground and setting up camp. Although all of the imperial concubines had been squeezed into the carriage when they arrived, there was still one room for each of them in the tent. Gu Jingyuan''s team of imperial concubines majestically filled the entire prairie. Meng Zixian stood at the entrance of the tent watching, shaking his head and clicking his tongue. How come this unscrupulous emperor didn''t die of the willow disease? Lying in the tent, Meng Zixian felt that she had just slept for a short while before she was awakened by the sound of the horn. When Meng Zixian came out of the tent after impatiently washing up and dressing up, she saw that the imperial concubines were all standing on the prairie. Opposite them stood a group of courtiers and men. Among the crowd, Meng Zixian looked up and saw Song Lianhe in a black suit. It had to be said that even from such a distance, Song Que''s temperament and appearance were outstanding. He stood to the left of Gu Jingyuan and held a longbow. The distance between them was too far, so Meng Zixian couldn''t clearly see his expression. Standing to the right of the emperor was a man wearing a navy blue suit. He stood tall and straight, and he looked like he was about as tall as Song Que. He looked very dignified and imposing. However, Ling Er wasn''t by her side, and Meng Zixian had no way of knowing who it was. Next to Meng Zixian stood Huai Beauty. She was obviously not used to this kind of tight clothing, as she frowned and muttered some words, constantly fiddling with her wrist guards and belt with a face full of disgust. "What kind of hunt is it?" "So annoying ¡­" One of the concubines standing in front of the two turned her head and warned with a hint of surprise, "You still have the mood to complain?" "Why can''t I complain? With your status that is higher than mine, you even forbade me from speaking?" Like a cockfight, she placed her hands on her waist and was about to open her mouth to argue with him. The corners of the imperial concubine''s mouth drew back into a sneer, "Don''t tell me you have no brains? The Emperor was always bringing in new girls, but why was the imperial harem not filled with people? Why does everyone still have a place to stay? " When these words came out, the Phoenix Fairy Beauty was stunned. Her delicate eyebrows knitted together, "What do you mean by that?" "Unfavoured low-ranked imperial concubine, every year''s hunt, will be treated as prey. After placing the imperial concubines in the forest, they were only allowed to run into the forest. Two hours later, the emperor''s soldiers and his ministers, who were interested in participating, would enter the forest to hunt them down. The reward is based on the number of people. " Meng Zixian was shocked when she heard this. Why was there no record of this happening in the history of the Dongsheng Dynasty?! The second imperial concubine was sent to the palace as a plaything, but was even hunted down as a prey? Wouldn''t those concubines who didn''t know martial arts be fated to die here? Huai Mei''s face was as white as paper, her eyes were wide open, and even her lips were trembling, "It can''t be ¡­ The emperor dotes on me! " The empress dowager glanced at her in disdain, "It''s just a moment of honor, why are you still a beauty when you''re so pampered? But there are some people in the palace who are not blessed by the emperor, but are still alive and well? " "Without a family background, do you think that you can rely on just your face to spoil your life?" The later concubine shattered the last hope in Huai Mei''s heart and turned her head away after she finished speaking. Huai Mei was so frightened that her feet became weak and her body powerlessly tilted down. It was fortunate that Meng Zixian had to quickly hold her that she did not fall to the ground. Meng Zixian''s expression was grave as he looked at the group of imperial concubines in the last row. All of them had ashen faces and trembled because of the impending doom. The courtiers had proposed such a hunt in advance in order to exterminate whoever was obstructing them in the imperial palace. Meng Zixian raised her eyes and looked at Song Qi river. He held a crossbow in his hand and looked like he was determined to get it. Was he not going to join this brutal hunt? Or could it be that someone found out that she was a spy he had sent to the palace and offered to hunt her down? C19 Hu Ying Mi Lin Without waiting for her to think, she heard Gu Jingyuan announce the hunt. As expected, it was exactly the same as what the second wife said. This group of unfavoured concubines was today''s prey. Those who could survive until tomorrow''s sunrise would be able to return to the palace. The spear-wielding soldier directly walked over and dragged away their last row of concubines, screaming and crying. The soldiers were like ruthless machines, allowing them to cry and drag them towards the entrance of the forest. While being pushed into the entrance of the forest, Meng Zixian carefully sized up these soldiers. These soldiers had gone through rigorous training, and their spirit was even more vigorous than that of ordinary soldiers. If she were to compete in leg strength with this group of people, it would be difficult for her to defeat them. Not long after they ran into the woods, the concubines ran around screaming and crying. Meng Zijue was lucky enough to use his Qi to jump onto a tree branch. The advantage of Qing Gong was that at this time, it was even more obvious. Here, the leaves were lush, and Meng Zixian was wearing a dark green tight suit. Meng Zijue walked all the way into the depths of the forest. He stopped at the tree with the densest foliage, sat down on a branch, and reached out his hand to pick some fruits to eat. This Dongsheng dynasty truly deserved to be called the most terrifying dynasty in history. Meng Zijing was sighing with emotion when he heard sounds coming from below. Lowering her head, she saw that the person was none other than the imperial concubine that was standing in the last row with her. She was currently looking left and right in panic. The woman''s white clothes had already been stained with dirt. The way she walked was also a bit abnormal. She staggered and clearly fell. Meng Zixian was wondering, this was the way back to the starting point. Just as she was considering whether she should warn that imperial concubine to take the wrong path, a sharp arrow pierced through the air and flew over! The sound of air being torn apart was especially terrifying. "Pu" an arrow pierced the back of the imperial concubine''s chest. Her white clothes were dyed red by blood and blossomed into a shocking flower of blood. The fruit in her mouth suddenly became tasteless. Meng Zixian forgot to chew and just stood on top of the tree. From afar, she could vaguely see two figures approaching. Meng Zixian subconsciously covered her mouth, not daring to even breathe. She pressed herself against the tree, not moving an inch. "Who sent him to the palace?" Moments later, a man in a red and brown tight suit walked up and lowered his head to kick the body of the second imperial concubine, turning her over. The woman died with regret in her eyes. Her shocked expression was fixed on the last moment of her life. From Meng Zixian''s point of view, that woman was staring straight at him! Meng Zixian forced a smile onto her face, and then closed her eyes tightly. Another figure spoke quietly, "Master Bai, I think you''re just an insignificant official. I thought I was getting a little better and I wanted to go to the emperor''s side. " After saying that, the two men took out their sabers and cut off the head of the imperial concubine. Blood spurted a few meters high into the air. Meng Zixian could clearly feel a few drops of warm liquid splash on her face! Life is like an ant! After the sound of the footsteps had disappeared, Meng Zixun opened his eyes in shock. His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. His wife had already lost her head, and blood was flowing all over the ground. The white robe had long been dyed red with blood, making it impossible to see its original appearance. It seemed like the other party really did intend to cut off their head and return. A bone-piercing chill seeped into Meng Zixian''s heart along with the night wind. Her face was pale. She could even imagine the ending of her other wives who had also entered the forest. She was one of the prey! It should be morning or time. It was still far from tomorrow morning, and her vision would be obstructed at night. Her movements would be more convenient, so she decided to hide in a tree during the day. After all, most of the people who hunted were paying attention to the situation on the ground. Very few would have imagined that there would be someone with such a lightness skill among the second concubine. She had to find a tree that was even more lush and mysterious ¡­ Standing on the branch of the tree, she looked around vigilantly. After ensuring that there was no one around, she used her foot to jump down from one tree to the other. However, just as she was about to land on the tree branch, a man''s eerie laughter was suddenly heard from behind her. Meng Zixian''s blood immediately froze. His face was pale as he stiffly turned around. C20 Each of the Nine Sons of the Dragon Are Different What he saw just now was a man in navy blue robes standing under a tree, looking up at her. He didn''t pull the bow out of his hands. "Do you see people being killed without fear?" The man''s expression was solemn, his voice deep and deep, carrying the solemn aura of a high-ranking officer. Meng Zixian frowned. She pursed her lips and was about to slip away, but just as she turned around, an arrow pierced through the air and flew past her shoulder and into the tree trunk. Shocked, he saw the long arrow deeply embedded in the tree trunk. At this moment, a strand of black hair on Meng Zixian''s shoulder also fell off. This person''s kung fu is so amazing! "My arrows are more accurate against the darting creatures." The man under the tree lowered his voice and pulled the bow all the way to Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced herself to calm down, "Young Master has a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, he does not seem like someone who has a bad heart. Why would he want to participate in the hunt? Hunting down our pathetic and weak girls? " As he spoke, he forcefully pulled the arrow from the tree trunk. The man''s expression became a bit ugly. The viciousness in his eyes was obvious, but the arrow did not shoot out. The man sneered. "The other girls are powerless, but I don''t think you are. Deep within the harem, he actually had this ability. Who sent you as a spy to the palace? " That goddess-like figure immediately appeared in Meng Zixian''s mind, causing her heart to tremble. If the man in front of her was Song Que''s enemy, wouldn''t he immediately exterminate her? He definitely could not let him see anything! "Young Master, it''s either a female martial arts practitioner or a spy. I just like to study martial arts before entering the palace." As she spoke to the man, she was thinking about how to shoot the arrow down later so that she could take the opportunity to slip away. "What''s your name?" The man''s sword-like eyebrows sank, and he put down the bow and arrow. "Before you ask a girl''s name, shouldn''t you announce yourself?" "You don''t know me?" The man frowned slightly. Meng Zi smiled. "You are so strange. You don''t even know me, why should I know you?" The man was at a loss for words. After a moment of silence, he said, "West King, Gu Jing Cheng." West King Gu Jingcheng?! Meng Zixian was stunned as he stared at the man under the tree. Wasn''t Gu Jingcheng Gu Jingyuan''s half-brother? It was the person written in the history book, the next emperor, who would overthrow Gu Jingyuan''s tyrannical rule! Originally, when she had read the history books, Meng Zixian had thought that Gu Jingcheng was a different prince. He was an upright and courageous person who wholeheartedly thought up schemes for the common people. But who would have thought that someone like him would actually participate in such an inhumane hunting ¡­ Meng Zixian let out a cold laugh, "So it''s the Prince of the West." I heard that the Prince of the West was a man of integrity, but now, it seems that the difference between you and the Emperor is no different. " It was an obvious ridiculing tone, but Gu Jingcheng wasn''t angry. He silently laughed: "If I wanted to kill you, would you still be standing on top of that?" As he spoke, Gu Jing Cheng glanced at the headless corpse of his second wife not far away. He frowned slightly and took off the outer layer of his clothes, covering that severed neck. Meng Zixian had been preparing to shoot the arrow, but now she held it firmly in her hand. She stared at Gu Jingcheng. After covering the corpse, he actually continued moving forward? "There are other people coming from behind, they are all veterans, it is not safe for you to hide in a tree. "Run towards the northwest direction, there are more forests and strange rocks there." Gu Jing Cheng walked forward as he instructed, "I don''t know who sent you to the palace, but if you do anything to harm the innocent in the future, I''ll definitely not forgive you." At this moment, Meng Zixian finally understood that Gu Jingcheng didn''t seem to have come to kill someone ¡­ After watching Gu Jingcheng leave, Meng Zixian slowly let out the breath she had been holding in in in her heart. As the son of the emperor, Gu Jingcheng was countless times better than Gu Jingyuan. "I thank you for not killing me." She lowered her head and calmly looked at the corpse on the ground. Her body nimbly moved back and forth on the tree, heading towards the northwest direction. Gu Jing Cheng, who was walking on the ground, heard a slight noise above his head. He raised his head to look at the trembling tree branches. That dark green figure was much faster than he had imagined. He lowered his eyes slightly. Gu Jing Cheng felt that he had seen this woman before. Unknowingly, the sun had already set, and a gray curtain covered the entire sky. Meng Zixian was sitting in a small cave on a steep slope. There were many bushes growing in front of him. If one didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t even notice that there was a small cave here. He hadn''t eaten properly for a whole day, only eating a few wild fruits. Meng Zixian''s stomach kept clamoring and protesting. Lying in the cave, Meng Zixian took out a lot of weeds and covered himself with them. He then let out a long sigh, lamenting what had happened to him. Previously, when he stole Ning Yuxi, he was shot to death by random arrows. He was shot to death by random arrows, then abandoned by the Cold Palace as a concubine, and then used by Song Qishen''s scum. Although the Thief and the Rat King were pretty much the same ¡­ Meng Zixian shook her head, tossing out all the random thoughts in her head. No matter what, the Heavens were unfair to her! He just didn''t know if Song Qi had joined the hunt yet ¡­ And whether that beauty Huai is still alive. While Meng Zixian was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a slight noise coming from outside the cave. Meng Zi''s originally relaxed mind suddenly tensed up again. She sat up and unconsciously held her breath. The light in the night was not good, the bushes were too high, and she could only make out a rough outline from where she stood. She was still carrying the arrow she got from Gu Jing Cheng in the morning and held it in her hand. Meng Zixian pressed her body against the cave wall and carefully looked outside. Moments later, the sounds of the thickets and trees grinding against each other faded away. The sound of something heavy falling on the ground could be heard, followed by a muffled groan from a man. "I don''t want to kill you... "I don''t want to kill you ¡­" The woman''s helpless crying voice could not be stopped. Meng Zixian instantly woke up. This Voice... It''s actually beauty Huai! C21 An Innocent Person in Distress The sound of sobbing and crying kept on coming. Meng Zian was a bit annoyed. Wasn''t it obvious that this stupid woman was crying here, telling the hunters that someone was here? Gritting her teeth, Meng Zixian walked out of the cave. Amongst the bushes outside the cave, the yellow dressed beauty Huai was kneeling on the ground. When she saw someone coming out, she was so frightened that she kept quiet. After seeing that it was Meng Zixian, her tears became even more turbulent. Seeing that her mouth was opened so wide it looked as if she was about to cry again, Meng Zixian quickly stepped forward and covered her mouth with her hand, then placed the tip of the arrow on her throat. "If you don''t want to die, then be quiet." With her eyes wide open, beauty Huai looked at her and nodded her head with all her might as she endured the crying, her entire body twitching uncontrollably. Seeing that she had stopped crying, Mencius released his grip. Huai Mei wiped her eyes, turned her head, and shakily extended her index finger, pointing at a bush not far away. Her voice was extremely soft, "I killed a person ¡­ "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was afraid that he would kill me ¡­" Meng Zixian raised her eyebrows. "Oh? You can still kill people?" Following her line of sight, there seemed to be a black shadow lying in the bushes. "I was hiding here. When I saw him resting with an arrow in his hand, I used a rock to smash the back of his head. He ¡­ "So he fell ¡­" As she spoke, she seemed to be on the verge of tears again, but she was also afraid of the arrow in Meng Zixian''s hand, so she could only cover her mouth and try her best to hold it in. It would be difficult for these women, who had never seen the world and lived in the palace, to experience life and death situations. Meng Zixian reached out her hand and comforted Huai Beauty by patting her on the shoulder. "Don''t make a sound, I''m going over to take a look." Using a stone to hit the back of the head shouldn''t be fatal. If the man woke up, it would be troublesome. She had to go and check. The person who was hit in the head was lying face down, Meng Zian approached him with light steps. She stretched out her foot to try and kick the man, but the man remained lying on the ground without moving an inch. Holding his breath, Meng Zi bent down and approached the man. The arrow in his hand was ready to fire at any moment. She reached out her hand and turned the man''s body over. When she saw the man''s face, Meng Zixian''s expression changed drastically. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Gu Jing City? At this moment, Gu Jingcheng''s eyes were tightly shut, and he had completely lost consciousness. She reached out her hand to check his breath, and although it was a little weak, it still counted as within the normal range. The person who had pointed an arrow at him with a face full of bravery in the morning was actually knocked unconscious by a woman without any force? Meng Zixian found it hard to believe. "He ¡­ Is he dead? " Seeing that Meng Zixian did not make a sound for a long time, she walked over shakily. Meng Zixian shook her head. "No, I just fainted." "Then let''s quickly leave this place, otherwise if he wakes up it''ll be bad, or else ¡­" "Take advantage of this opportunity and use your arrows to kill him ¡­" Today, on the way back to escape, Huai Mei had seen quite a few headless female corpses, and their mental states had always been on the verge of collapse. When she heard that the man wasn''t dead, she panicked. Fear of death welled up in her heart, and her face contorted. "He is a good man. In the morning, you let me go, and even led me to hide here. " Meng Zixian turned around and showed the arrow in her hand to Huai Mei, "Look, this arrow is from the arrow quiver on his back. I met him. " Suddenly, rain began to fall from the sky, and the rain fell onto their heads. Beauty Huai''s fragile nerves tensed up, she held her breath and looked at Meng Zixian. "Then what should we do ¡­" "He let me go so that he can walk in the martial arts world and repay me for my kindness." "You know him?" "He let me go when I first met him this morning, so he''s not a bad person." She was a female bandit in the martial arts world. It was not that she did not know how to repay favors and favors. His two hands passed under Gu Jing Cheng''s armpits and tried to lift him up, but Meng Zian''s body was too small and thin. He tried to pull her a few times, but she could only barely move a little. "Come over here and give me a hand." Meng Zixian turned his head and said to Duke Huai. Drops of rain flowed down her hair and into her mouth. Beauty Huai raised her hand to wipe her face. Now, she finally knew what it meant to be a companion for a tiger. He was like a lamb in the forest, running for his life. Outside, there were a group of jackals, tigers, and leopards. He was alone and had no help. To have Meng Zian as his companion would at least make her feel slightly better. Taking a deep breath, Huai Mei walked over and helped Meng Zixian lift Gu Jingcheng''s leg. The two thin women spent half a day before they managed to drag the tall man into the cave. Duke Huai sat on the ground in exhaustion and panted heavily. Even though she was not from a noble family, she was still well-dressed and pampered. How could she have suffered like this before? After sitting on the ground for a while, his tears started streaming down his face like pearls with their strings cut off. "If we hide here, will we be able to live until tomorrow morning?" Even though she did not like women crying a little, she was feeling a little helpless right now. "If you still cry and the hunters outside heard you, then you and I won''t live past tomorrow morning." Being warned by Meng Zixian like this, she covered her mouth aggrievedly, and obediently hid to the side, sobbing. Meng Zixian''s lips curled up. When this woman wasn''t acting so arrogantly, she was actually a bit cute. At least, straight up, it was much better than those people who were full of twists and turns. After wiping off some of the dirt on Gu Jing Cheng''s face, Meng Zian placed him at the back of the cave. Because of the rain, they were sitting in the cave, and it was hard not to feel some cold. Huai beauty hugged her arms tightly and curled into a ball, as she stretched out her small head to look at Meng Zixian, "Sir beauty, do you have anything to eat ¡­ I''m so hungry... "Cold and hungry ¡­" Meng Zixian looked at the shrubs growing outside of the cave. Just as Meng Zixian was about to tell Huai Beauty to endure, she saw that on the stone wall behind her, a black snake was snaking its tongue and slowly crawling towards her. Meng Zixian held her breath as she stared at the snake with narrowed eyes. She gripped the arrow tightly, and her throat couldn''t help but move. "What are you looking at?" Seeing Meng Zixian''s face filled with killing intent as she stared at her, she felt goosebumps all over her body. He frowned in displeasure and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Shh." Meng Zixian lifted a finger to her lips, her eyes still fixed on the snake. Just as the snake was about to attack her, Meng Zixian took a swift step forward and pierced her arrow into the snake''s body. The tip of the arrow pierced right through three inches of the snake, and after the snake struggled crazily for a while, it still could not react. Fresh blood dripped onto the shoulder of the beauty, while the snake''s body also collapsed onto the shoulder of the beauty. He was quite frightened by Meng Zixian''s sudden action and the strange sensation on his shoulder. Huai Mei widened her eyes and looked at the arrow that was brushing across her face out of the corner of her eyes. When she saw the snake on her shoulder, she was so shocked that she did not dare to breathe, her entire heart rising to her throat as she almost fainted. "Don''t scream." Seeing the extremely terrified expression of the beauty Huai, Meng Zixian could not help but exhort again. In actuality, she was so scared that she had already lost all sense of reason, and she couldn''t even make a sound. The arrow that pierced the snake was thrown to the ground by the Huai beauty. She opened her mouth but did not say anything, looking at the dead snake in front of her with a pair of black eyes filled with fear. C22 A Rabbit Can Bite a Person When It Gets Anxious Meng Zixian smiled and said, "You''re not hungry, it''s just nice that you can eat the snake meat raw. Go ahead and eat it." Huai Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva before shaking her head again and again, like a rattle drum. "How can there be a woman like you ¡­" "How did you ¡­" Huai beauty had seen women act so domineering and mean before, but this was the first time she had ever seen someone as "fierce" as Meng Zixian. "How am I? If I didn''t save you just now, you would''ve been bitten by a snake. " Meng Zixian shrugged and sat next to Huai Mei. She let out a breath, leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rest. The reason why she was able to become the number one female thief in the martial arts world was because she had experienced thousands of hardships. It was normal for her to eat snake meat. Huai beauty was silent for a long time, the clamor in her stomach became more and more presumptuous, and her body started to feel uncomfortable. It was said that when a person was forced into a corner, they could do anything. Since a young age, Beauty Huai had never missed a single meal. Now that the hunger had surged over, how could she not see how delicious that snake was ¡­ "But ¡­" Can snakes eat? Isn''t the snake poisonous? " "This snake is not poisonous." Meng Zixian took out a dagger from her waist and threw it at the feet of the Phoenix Fairy Beauty. "Cut it yourself and eat. I''m so sleepy, I need a break. When that man wakes up, you just call me. " When she pulled the dagger out of its sheath, the blade of the dagger glowed with a cold light. She stared blankly at the dagger in her hand and then looked at the snake. Her face was filled with grievance. "I only took the embroidery needle and the little scissors... "Never took a knife before ¡­" Meng Zixian opened her eyes and looked at her helplessly. "Ah, the pampered daughter of a thousand years ~" With a long sigh, Meng Zixian reached out and took the dagger from the hands of the beauty Huai, quickly peeling the snake''s skin. Looking left and right, she picked a few leaves from the entrance of the cave, roughly cutting the already skinned snake into pieces and placing it on the leaves. "Eat." Only after hesitating for a moment did she extend her hand to receive the leaf. His entire hand was still shaking uncontrollably. She lowered her head to look at the piece of white meat in her hand. The pungent smell of blood was enough to cause her stomach to churn. Trying hard to suppress the feeling of vomiting in her mouth, Huai Mei tried to pick up a piece of snake meat with her fingertip and put it into her mouth. However, just as the tip of her tongue touched that meat, the stench instantly expanded by tens of times. In the end, she was still unable to endure it and turned around to spit it out. Looking at the extremely miserable puking Huai Beauty, it was as though she was about to puke out bile. Meng Zixian could only sigh. He probably wouldn''t be able to change his tastes even if he was pampered like this. "Forget it if you can''t eat. Just bear with it for a while, and then the sky will brighten. " Seeing that she was in such an unbearable state, Meng Zihan could not help but open his mouth to speak. He extended his hand to grab the snake meat in her hand and threw it into his own mouth. Watching Meng Zixian chew the raw snake meat, Huai Beauty frowned and covered her mouth, her mind filled with the words "like you''re drinking blood". It was rumored in the palace that Meng Zixian was a sickly, pitiful person, but it seemed like she was not in line with the rumors. "Why are you the same as the rumors?" After spitting out another mouthful of bile, Duke Huai wiped his mouth and asked with a frown. Meng Zi shot her a glance. "Rabbits will bite if they get anxious. About this matter of life and death, do I have to be left to suffer?" He turned his head to look at Gu Jing City in the corner and realized that he had moved slightly. Huai beauty also noticed the commotion and crawled towards Meng Zixian in a panic, hugging her arm tightly. Meng Zixian was stunned. She did not expect that this beauty Huai would rely on her so much. She had always been a loner. Although she had a lively personality, she did not like to work with others. The so-called entanglement was even harder to give birth to. [So it really is true when one is in trouble.] Meng Zixian looked at her and could not help but smile. "He''s awake?" Duke Huai opened his eyes wide and looked at Meng Zixian. "Let go, I''ll go take a look." In her heart, she was terrified and held on tightly, not willing to let go. Meng Zijue thought for a while, then smiled with a face full of evil intentions, "If you pull me without moving, if he attacks you when he gets up, I won''t be able to save you." "But ¡­" Huai beauty looked at the person not far away who let out a groan. After considering the severity of the situation, she unwillingly let go of Meng Zixian''s hand. Meng Zixian walked over and squatted down. He realized that Gu Jingcheng hadn''t woken up yet. He just closed his eyes and frowned; he seemed to be in great pain. She thought it was strange. Even if she was hit in the head, it shouldn''t be so hard to wake up. She had examined the back of his head when she had carried him in, and there had been no blood. But at this moment, Gu Jing Cheng''s face became even paler, as ugly as a dead person. Meng Zixian''s heart filled with doubt. She took his hand and touched his pulse. At this moment, Gu Jing Cheng''s pulse was unstable, as if he had suffered some other injury. Unfortunately, although Meng Zixian''s martial arts were top-notch, she didn''t know a thing about medicine. "Did he sit there when you saw him?" Meng Zixian asked, turning his head. Huai Mei tried to recall her memories, but at that time, her entire mind was tense, how could she remember any details? "I just saw him sitting there... It''s an emergency, and I don''t have to pay any attention to what''s going on with him... " Meng Zixian sighed. She reached out her hand to check Gu Jingcheng''s body, but didn''t find any obvious wounds. Seeing that Meng Zixian was examining Gu Jing Cheng as a girl, Huai Mei frowned again: "As the second wife, how about you interact with other men like this?" After a while, when she saw that Meng Zixian did not respond, she said, "Don''t bother with him, just leave him here. After all, he is a hunter who came with us, so if others can''t find him in the future, they will naturally come looking for him. " Meng Zixian pursed her lips, but didn''t respond. Having too many connections with the person in front of her might not bring her a good result, but if she were to just leave like this, it might not be good. "We''ll talk about it in the morning. We''ll stay here tonight." It was not easy to travel at night. It seemed like Huai Mei was going to follow him. If he went out like this, with injuries and weakness, he would be courting death. Seeing that the unconscious man was still unconscious, she did not seem to be in any danger. Furthermore, Meng Zixian''s unflustered and deep feelings for her caused her tense expression to ease up slightly. As she was leaning on Meng Zixian''s side, she gradually became sleepy. After a day of running and running, she felt extremely sleepy. Although the environment was currently terrible, she had finally fallen asleep. Meng Zixian, on the other hand, was still on alert. She didn''t know how many people were hunting outside. Danger could happen at any time. So she just closed her eyes and dozed off. C23 Twisting Back and Forth We Meet Again It had been a long night. Meng Zixian woke up a few times and looked outside the cave only to see darkness. While sighing at how slow time had passed, Meng Zixian casually looked away from the cave and saw something out of the corner of her eyes. Her face suddenly changed. "Beauty Huai, Beauty Huai." He suppressed his voice to a minimum and nudged Huai Mei who was beside him, "Hurry and get up, there''s someone outside." As she spoke, she grabbed Gu Jing Cheng''s bow and arrow and stuffed the dagger into the hands of the still drowsy beauty Huai. Although she did not know what was going on, seeing Meng Zixian so alert, and hearing her say that there was someone outside, she suddenly became nervous. All the sleepiness in her mind disappeared in an instant. Although he was not proficient in martial arts, he still held the dagger tightly in a nervous manner. The two leaned against the stone wall, looking at the bushes at the entrance of the cave. She had just seen a human figure floating about. Although the movements were extremely minute and did not make any sound, she could not mistake the intuition brought by the many years of experience in the martial arts world. Meng Zixian didn''t know how many people were outside. If only one or two came in, Meng Zixian was confident that she would be able to hit them the moment they came in. However, what he was afraid of was that the people outside would first shoot their arrows. With the sound of the plants rubbing against each other, Meng Zixian held her breath. Her hands were full of bows, and she narrowed her eyes, shooting the arrows in the direction of the sound without any hesitation. The arrow pierced through the sky and flew out. However, there wasn''t the sound of the blade tearing flesh like Meng Zian expected nor was there a sound. Meng Zi let out a low curse, and his face suddenly became extremely unsightly. Her judgement should not be wrong. Could it be that the people outside had better martial arts skills than her? He could dodge the arrow the moment it flew past him? Unable to understand what Meng Zixian was shooting at, she turned her head to look at Meng Zixian, then looked at the entrance of the cave. She was so nervous that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Nice shot." A deep voice sounded, with a hint of a smile. Meng Zixian was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and that person walked out of the bushes into the cave. An extremely familiar face appeared in front of Meng Zixian. He was still as high-spirited as he was this morning, and did not look like someone who had spent an entire day in the forest. When he saw the man lying on the ground and the Huai Beauty who was behind Meng Zixian, a sliver of astonishment flashed across his eyes. Meng Zixian came back to her senses at once. She frowned and asked, "You''re participating too?" Originally, he thought he was just doing it for Jingfei and felt some sympathy for their relationship, but if he really was someone who killed innocents, then she, Meng Zixian, would have to change her opinion of him. "You can see the heads on me? This is a hunt with a human head count. " Song Que answered very straightforwardly, with a very relaxed tone, as if it had nothing to do with him. Meng Zixian pursed her lips and put down the bow and arrow. However, the Huai beauty who was hiding behind Meng Zixian looked at Song Que in shock: "Song ¡­" Prime Minister Song? " Seeing that she called him, Song Que''s eyebrows jumped a little. The smile that was originally hanging on his face disappeared, and his eyes became cold. He said lightly to Meng Zixian: "Now the things that you and I know have been seen by someone." After saying this, Huai Mei was holding onto Meng Zixian''s sleeve tightly. But now, she loosened her grip and retreated a few steps back. Her eyes drifted between Meng Zixian and Song Qishen. "How do you know each other ¡­" Within the harem, most people knew what the backgrounds of the concubines were. When she was at the palace, she had asked quite a few times about this Meng Zixian. Rumors said that she was an outstanding woman who had been declared to be part of the Palace because of her looks. Seeing how familiar Meng Zixian and Song Que were with each other, Huai Mei could not help but start to suspect. Meng Zixian glared at Song Que and turned to speak to Beauty Huai, "There is no one in the palace who does not know about Prime Minister Song. It is not strange for me to know about him. Before we entered the palace, we could be considered to have known each other. " "Then, Lord Song ¡­ "You won''t kill me right ¡­" Huai beauty trembled as she glanced at Song Qi He. Seeing that his face was as warm as jade and had a trace of coldness in his eyes, she was so scared that she immediately retracted her gaze. Meng Zixian and Song Qishen knew each other, so Song Qishen might have bypassed her life, but she was not related to Song Qishen at all. Song Qishen was a hunter, so she had no idea if she should kill him. "If he really wants to kill someone, then no one in this cave will be able to escape." Meng Zixian sat on the ground and sighed, "What are you going to do now? Do you want to kill the two of us, or should you let us go? " "I did not want your lives. It''s not my interest to kill someone who has no way to refute me. " Just when Meng Zixian was prepared to say that he had some conscience, she heard Song Qi He add, "You are still useful to me, but if the person behind you pisses me off, I might be willing to do it." Song Qishen''s meaning was extremely clear. To him, the beauty Huai was useless. If she spoke too much, she would die here. Although Huai beauty was arrogant, she was not stupid. With Song Qi''s words, she instantly understood everything. Both of her legs went soft as she knelt on the ground: "Please spare me, Master Song! The things that you and Meng Zixian know, Qingge won''t say anything! My father needs your care, Qingge will definitely know her limits. " When she said that, she sounded like she was about to cry. Only now did Meng Zixian know her name was Qingge. This Song Qishen was truly powerful in the imperial court. Even such a domineering and arrogant Huai beauty was afraid of him, afraid that he would harm her father. "I won''t kill smart people." Song Que laughed. His smile was as gentle as the spring wind, but it made Meng Zixian''s heart turn cold. From now on, Huai Mei would be the same as her, under the control of this person. To Duke Huai''s father, Lord Qin, he would have been grateful if he had not killed Phoenix Fairy Beauty, thus he had added another chess piece. "Who is the man lying down? You killed him? " Song Que walked into the cave and stared at Gu Jing Cheng on the ground. Gu Jing Cheng''s face was facing the inside and all he could see was the back of his head. "What are you going to do?" Hearing him, Meng Zixian stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Jing Cheng. Song Que was surprised by her actions and gently raised his eyebrows: "Oh? In the midst of hunting, you, who only cares about your own benefits, actually got to know someone to protect? "Those who enter the forest are all people opposing you. They want to kill you." "He let me go. "He didn''t kill anyone else either." Song Que''s face didn''t change. He lowered his eyes and looked at the person on the ground and said softly: "I don''t know. This person looks familiar. From his figure, it seems ¡­ It''s Prince Gu Jingcheng? " This scoundrel''s eyes were truly sharp. Clenching his lips, Meng Zi said, "He has no enmity with you, Master Song, right?" "You''re overthinking it. I, Song, am not someone who engages in enmity everywhere. My relationship with the Prince is pretty good. I just didn''t expect ¡­ Why is he unconscious here? " C24 Floating Light Back to Beijing "The culprit?" Huai Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully raised her eyes to look at Meng Zixian. She did not dare to reply. Song Que smiled and didn''t continue asking. It could not be any clearer that it was she who caused this. Meng Zixian squatted down and turned Gu Jingcheng''s face over. "I was knocked unconscious by Beauty Huai, but the matter didn''t seem to be that simple. Although I don''t know much about medicine, I can still feel his pulse. It''s kind of weird, come over here and take a look. " Song Que nodded his head and walked over. He bent down and wanted to check Jing Cheng''s pulse. However, Meng Zixian was just about to move the place for him when she stood up. As she stood up, the arrow barrel on Meng Zixian''s back hit Song Qi He''s jaw. With a groan, Meng Zixian turned her head and saw Song Que holding her chin and said to her, "You missed the direct attack, but you missed the surprise attack." Meng Zixian realized that she was still carrying the quiver on her back. Seeing the pain on his face, she felt comfortable, "Isn''t Master Song calculating so much that I have to get up before I can do it?" Couldn''t be bothered to argue with him, Song Que rubbed his chin and reached out his hand to check Gu Jing Cheng''s pulse. As soon as he did, Song Que''s face became gloomy. "He wasn''t knocked out. He was poisoned." Carefully exploring Gu Jing Cheng''s body, Song Qi continued: "There''s no obvious injury. For the time being, I have no way of knowing how it was poisoned. " A look of surprise flashed across both Huai Mei and Meng Zixian''s face. In this hunting grounds, there was actually someone who poisoned the Prince? Song Que pointed at a few acupuncture points on Gu Jing Cheng''s body: "I sealed his acupuncture points, so the poison won''t spread temporarily. The hunt ends at dawn, so I''ll bring him back then." "Aren''t you going to bring us?" Although the hunt ended after dawn, she was still somewhat afraid that they would meet some evil people on the road. "It doesn''t seem like a good idea for you to be with an outsider like me. "You are all prey, aren''t you making people suspicious when the prey returns with the hunters?" Song Que turned his head and looked at Meng Zixian, "I will leave as soon as the sun rises. You need to figure out the time. When the time is right, we will go back. By that time, everyone will have gathered back at camp." As the four of them slept in the cave, dressed as they were, Huai Mei was still the fastest to fall asleep. Song Que and Meng Zixian sat face to face with a trace of vigilance on their faces. "Did you come to the depths of the forest to find me?" Meng Zixian asked the question that was on his mind. He was not here to hunt, so why had he come to the most secluded area in the forest? "Don''t think too much into it. I just want to make sure that you are not dead. Not you. If you are dead, even if I searched the entire East Peak, it would still be hard to find someone like you." Meng Zixian''s mouth twisted into a cold smile. After dawn, Song Qi carried the unconscious Gu Jing City out of the cave. Meng Zixian looked at the sun outside and estimated that it was about time. She then walked towards the woods exit together with Huai Beauty. Fortunately, Meng Zixian had a photographic memory, so the journey back was smooth and he did not make too many detours. After exiting the forest, they saw a large group of people standing on a wide grassland. Upon seeing the two girls walk out, they all had different expressions. The emperor Gu Jingyuan was chewing the melon fruits the palace maids were feeding him. He casually glanced at Huai Mei and Meng Zixian. "I never thought that not only does Beauty Huai have her looks, she is also risking her life." According to the rules, those who could survive through the hunt would be rewarded, and the people behind them would also be rewarded. After Gu Jingyuan finished speaking, he ordered the people beside him to move a better courtyard over for Beauty Huai and also gave his father, Lord Qin, a reward. At this time, Beauty Huai''s heart was filled with hate towards Gu Jingyuan, but she was forced to pretend that she was a thousand times more charming, and smiled flirtatiously at Gu Jingyuan: "Thank you for Your Majesty''s bestowment. "Chenqie doesn''t want to disappoint the emperor! She still wants to live on and accompany the emperor!" These words made Gu Jingyuan feel satisfied. His fat face had a smile full of wrinkles. He turned his head to look at Meng Zixian and suddenly remembered the sickly look on Meng Zixian''s face as he carried the soup. His face immediately darkened. "I remember you are a beauty Xian, right? The last time I saw you, you seemed to be very sick. You actually survived the hunt? " Meng Zixian glanced at the officials behind Gu Jingyuan, but didn''t see the figures of Song Qi and Gu Jingcheng. "Perhaps chenqie has great fortune." Meng Zixian smiled, and his tone was cold. The officials looked at Meng Zixian and started to discuss with each other. Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes and coldly said to the eunuch at the side: "Just give me a bit of it, it''s boring." Everyone saw that the emperor was not in a good mood so they all looked at Meng Zixian. Huai Mei looked at Meng Zixian from the side and her eyes instantly flashed. She walked up and pouted pitifully at Gu Jingyuan: "Your majesty, can chenqie go back and wash up first? The mountain forest is so dirty, this chenqie doesn''t want these officials to look at her. " Even though in Gu Jingyuan''s eyes, the life and death of a beauty wasn''t important, but when Beauty Huai came back alive and acted like a spoiled child to him, Gu Jingyuan still continued to be like this. He waved his hand and said to everyone, "Yesterday, the hunters would go to Eunuch De''s place to discuss injuries. "After the reward, we will ride back to the capital. I am tired, so I need to go back and have a good rest." Huai Mei smiled as she tiptoed and kissed Gu Jingyuan on the cheek. The little bird snuggled close to Gu Jingyuan''s neck as they made love. As she was following Gu Jingyuan and leaving, Beauty Huai turned her head slightly to look at Meng Zixian and nodded to her. At this moment, Meng Zixian suddenly laughed. Just now, this beauty Huai was helping him out, changing Gu Jingyuan''s target. Looks like this beauty Huai is a child to be taught. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but admire the beauty Huai. For her father and her family, she could kiss the fat head and big ears like a pig of an emperor. Furthermore, she knew that the emperor didn''t take her seriously at all. She, Meng Zixian, might not be able to match such a tolerant acting skill. After everyone left, Meng Zixian went back to her own tent. When she opened the curtain, she saw Song Qi sitting inside. Startled, she walked into the tent and put down the curtain. Meng Zixian''s eyes looked at Song Qi who was sitting in the tent drinking tea and said coldly, "Does Master Song like to barge into women''s chambers? Not even sparing the tents? " Song Que didn''t look angry and just took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and put it on the table. The handkerchief was embroidered with flowers; it was obvious that it was the woman''s personal belongings. Meng Zixian frowned. "What is this? Which woman did you steal it from? " Song Que looked at him with a smile: "I''m not you. I like to do things like stealing." He reached for the handkerchief, and Meng Zixian gently caressed the cloth and embroidery of the handkerchief. "Top quality fabric that only the people in the palace possess... Embroidery is also a double-sided embroidery ¡­ " Song Que nodded: "Mhm, I knew you were someone who knew what was good for you." Meng Zixian sneered, "You came to my tent to give me a handkerchief?" Song Que shook his head and the smile on his face was quickly replaced: "It''s on Gu Jing Cheng. There''s poison on this handkerchief. It''s something that can knock people unconscious." C25 Snatch up the Situation in the Open and Take Risks in the Dark Meng Zixian took the handkerchief suspiciously. He frowned and put it near his nose. He immediately felt dizzy. He staggered back two steps and almost fell for it. "No wonder." she murmured. With such a strong medicinal strength, even a two hundred jin burly man could be instantly placed inside, let alone the slender Gu Jing Cheng. Who had the guts to harm a prince? Meng Zixian took the handkerchief and threw it to the side. She raised her eyes and asked, "Where does this knockout drug come from? Do you have any clues?" Song Que frowned and shook his head. "Then is Gu Jingcheng awake now?" Meng Zixian asked again. Song Que clenched his fist and shook his head again. His face was getting colder and colder. Meng Zixian, whose head was still a little dizzy, sat down on the corner of the table. Her gaze turned to the handkerchief and she bit her lips as she started thinking. If Gu Jing Cheng woke up, he could ask for more clues, but the victim hadn''t woken up yet, so he couldn''t take the next step. The enemy is hidden while I am in the light. It''s extremely dangerous. "We must find out where the knockout drug came from and who did it." Song Que withdrew his expression and said in a low voice, "In ten days." "Ten days?!" Meng Zixian slammed the table and stood up. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open. Even Song Que didn''t have a clue, so how could she complete this task? Song Que stood there with his hands behind his back, "Search the palace." "Even so ¡­" "The Southern Barbaric Nether Domain will be entering the palace to pay respects in the next few days. I''ll arrange all the places I can for you." Song Que turned his head and looked at Meng Zixian who was getting excited. His tone was taunting. "Understood?" "I understand, of course I understand." She didn''t really care about the look in Song Que''s eyes. She leisurely turned around and waved her hand in joy, "Alright, Prime Minister. I''m going to rest. You can leave." The worship of the Southern Barbaric Dynasty was something that was rare and precious in many foreign countries. Just as she was about to step on the bed with one of her big, sharp feet, she heard a sweet, deliberately muffled shout from outside. "Sister, may I come in?" Meng Zixian quickly turned her head and looked at Song Que. They were both silent. Her eyes were on the screen. Song Qishen''s face changed for a second and then quickly moved over. It was already late in the night when the Minister appeared at his concubine''s place. It was an enchanting play, and no one could guarantee that Phoenix Fairy Beauty was as docile as she looked on the surface. "Come in." After Meng Zixian finished speaking, her eyes swept over the handkerchief and she quickly put it away. Huai beauty opened the curtain, revealing half of her head, she looked at Meng Zixian with curved eyebrows, and laughed, "Hehe, big sis is still awake." After saying that, he scurried in. Entering the lamplight, he discovered that Huai Mei was wearing a light red muslin, the lotus flowers embroidered on the white undergarment could be clearly seen, it was simply incomparably tempting in this dark night. Meng Zixian boldly looked at the Huai Beauty from top to bottom, just like a hooligan. "Big sister, let me tell you." She sat on the bed with her red gauze fluttering around her. A fragrance was lingering around Meng Zixian''s nose and a faint itch was spreading up her nose. "Aren''t you supposed to be very tired after being summoned tonight?" Meng Zixian rubbed her nose, stood up and went to the table to pour herself a glass of water. In an instant, the expression on Huai Mei''s face changed and she gave two hollow laughs, "I was sent back after taking care of my bed." Her eyes were filled with tears, but she didn''t let go. Her pitiful appearance could hook any man''s soul away. However, Meng Zixian was not a man. She thought of Song Qi River behind the screen and went straight to the point, "Then why did you come here?" The imperial concubines and imperial concubines all had their own residences, each guarded and guarded. There had to be a reason for them to be here. "I can''t sleep, I want to talk to you," she said in a low voice. "This harem is very mysterious. We have experienced life and death together, and the moment I closed my eyes, I could feel someone holding onto a saber." He was previously an arrogant person who thought that he was favoured by his palace concubine, but in the end, he was treated as a prey and almost lost his life under the sword. Is Huai Beauty really not a person with a grudge? However, there was a pain that was hard to voice. She had no place to retreat to, so she could only move forward with the wind. The hesitation in her heart disturbed her nightgown. After Meng Zixian thought it through, he felt that she was rather pitiful, but he could only let out a long sigh. "Elder sister." The tears of the beauty Huai couldn''t be held in anymore and fell down. The appearance of the falling rain of pear blossoms was truly lovable. Mencius had originally thought about how he should comfort her, but he saw that the beauty Huai had pulled out a handkerchief that she carried around to wipe away her tears. Immediately, he rolled his eyes and took out the handkerchief that had been drugged and carefully unfurled it for her to see. "Don''t cry, do you remember this handkerchief?" Huai beauty reached out her hand to take it, but Meng Zixian flicked her wrist to avoid it, "Look at this handkerchief, are the patterns and embroidery on it familiar?" After seeing Meng Zixian turn the handkerchief over and over two or three times, she muttered to herself, "Double embroidery, or Su embroidery ¡­" Her eyes lit up as she suddenly thought of an image. Once upon a time, a refined woman took out a handkerchief and wiped off her sweat in the hot summer heat. A gust of wind blew over, causing the woman''s hand to lose its grip. The handkerchief was blown away and landed at her feet. "This is ¡­" "Jingfei!" Duke Huai''s words were extremely shocking. Meng Zixian''s eyelids twitched. She couldn''t help but glance at the screen. Song Lianhe, who was standing behind her, narrowed his eyes. His face was as dark as water. "Su Xiu is a rare treasure, and it was only recently that she was mentioned. The Emperor rewarded three people." "Why do you only think of Jingfei?" Mencius asked. "If my concubine made a set of clothes, I would still remember to give a dance at a banquet and be favored by the emperor." "Rongfei gave it away. As for who, I''ve forgotten a bit." Meng Zixian pursed her lips and nodded. The person Jing Fei, such as his concubine, concubine Rong, and concubine Rong were all suspicious. "Besides, this double-sided embroidery. Such a good embroiderer should be Jingfei. Jingfei likes tea flowers, plain and light. I must have thought at first glance that it was Jingfei." Now that all the clues pointed to Jing Fei, Meng Zixian couldn''t help but gloat as he looked at the screen. "Elder sister, why do you keep looking at the screen? Is there anything rare there?" As she spoke, she stuck her head out and was about to take a look as well. Meng Zixian came back to her senses and quickly stopped her, "This screen pattern is pretty, I just took a few more glances. "It''s getting late, let''s go back early. We''ll be returning to the palace tomorrow." Even though she opened her mouth to say something, seeing that Meng Zixian was already massaging her temples, she could only leave. After the tent was completely silent, Song Que slowly walked out from behind the screen. Her face was calm, which made Meng Zian curious. "What do you think?" Song Que smirked, "I don''t believe anyone." Meng Zixian held the teacup in her hand and drank all the water inside it, "Although this Huai Beauty cannot be trusted, you still have to believe her words. What she says is true and false is not impossible." You don''t want to believe that your beloved Jingfei is on the suspect list, do you? Meng Zixian thought to himself. "Go investigate as a concubine, Concubine Rong, and make sure you give Concubine Rong to anyone you find out. As for Concubine Jing ¡­" Song Que looked at Meng Zian and warned, "Don''t touch her." "Why would I touch her if I had nothing better to do?" Meng Zi spread her hands and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Then if I see some rare items in their palace, can I go with you?" "Don''t do it, startle the snake with the grass." Song Qi glanced at her, "Aren''t those Southern Barbaric''s things enough?" "Ten days. This is going to be quite difficult. What''s more ¡­" Under Song Qi He''s watch, Meng Zixian''s voice became weaker and weaker. She was being controlled by his drugs, how could she bargain? Just like a ball venting its anger, Song Qishen suddenly raised his eyebrows and bewitched: "If you do this well in advance, I''ll take you to the treasury and you can choose from it." "Deal!" Meng Zixian''s eyes lit up, and he clapped happily. On the second day, Gu Jingyuan ordered them to return to the palace. The huge group, which took a long time to pack up their things, got Gu Jingyuan''s imperial concubine and sat in a carriage in a line. Meng Zixian and Ling''er rode a carriage back to the chamber. C26 A Smile from a Beautiful Woman will Bring Her Beauty down Again Meng Zixian stayed in the palace for a few days. During the day, she would not move an inch, gathering information on the status of the palace. At night, she would lay down a hero and survey the area. While it was still late at night, Ling''er had already gone to sleep. Meng Zixian slipped out again, dressed in a black suit. Dark clouds covered the sky, the starlight was hidden, and the palace seemed to be shrouded by a huge curtain. A dark shadow passed through the rooftop with the agility of an eagle. There was a pagoda in the harem. The black shadow jumped to the top of the pagoda. Looking from afar, it was pitch black, and it was completely silent. Meng Zixian took off her mask and looked around. Finally, she was certain of one place. He pushed off with the tip of his feet and jumped forward. After spinning a little, he landed in a yard. The courtyard was deep, and the night was slightly cool. The wind blew the leaves off the leaves, causing them to fly like butterflies. There was a faint sound not far away, and she immediately dodged and hid in the darkness. Upon a closer look, it turned out to be a small palace maid. The palace maid lightly closed the door, stealthily looking around with a nervous expression. Only after seeing that no one was around did she leave. If the concubine was pampered recently, there would be many rewards for it. The palace maids would also receive many benefits. This little palace maid was truly suspicious; she would be smeared with makeup at night and wear a red hairpin. Meng Zixian followed her all the way to the backyard. She opened the door and revealed a piece of her royal blue robe. "I missed you so much!" The man lowered his voice, and with one hand, he held the little palace maid in his arms. Then, he began to play with her. The little palace maid laughed softly and called out her lover''s name. Meng Zixian heard it from not far away and couldn''t help but tremble as she turned to leave. It was probably because both of them were on duty today and had gotten the chance to have a clandestine love affair. At the same time, they had also given Meng Zixian the opportunity to slip through the door. Within the hall, the sandalwood roof was used as a beam, while the pearl curtain was placed on both the inside and the outside. The incense burner was placed in the center outside the room, and the smoke slowly filled the entire bedroom. Meng Zixian lifted the pearl curtain and gently put it back down. There was a screen in the front of the room, with cabinets and dressing tables on either side. She tiptoed to the bed and took out a paper clip from her pocket. She took out the pills inside and crushed them, causing a sweet fragrance to spread out. Only after detecting that the concubine had indeed fallen completely unconscious did he start searching. There were many different kinds of treasures in the dressing table. Even when she opened the box to take a look, there was nothing out of the ordinary about it. He had seen the handkerchief of a concubine a few days ago. The embroidery workers on it were completely different from that handkerchief. After thinking for a while, the door creaked open and Meng Zixian had no choice but to leave. She hid behind the screen, and after seeing that the little palace maid had returned, she fell asleep outside. Only then did she open the pearl curtain and slip out. There wasn''t enough time for tonight, so she could only return to her bedroom. As soon as he returned, he saw that Ling''er was extremely anxious. When he saw her tearful appearance, he was stunned for a moment. "Young master, when I woke up, I found that you had disappeared. I was afraid of you, afraid of you ¡­" Ling''er choked with sobs. Meng Zixian''s heart suddenly felt warm. She patted Ling''er''s head and comforted her, "It''s alright. I''m feeling depressed during the night, so I went out for a walk." "Little Lord, please don''t leave me behind. I''m worried about you." Tears welled up in Ling''er''s eyes, wetting her entire face. Meng Zixian answered, comforted her, and then went back to her room. Gu Jingyuan enjoyed the liveliness, enjoyed it, and held a high position. Thus, he was satisfied with all of this. After the hunt, he immediately held another Autumn Festival, inviting all of the imperial concubines to gather and sing songs and dance with his flute. Meng Zixian didn''t like this kind of scene, but when it was mixed together, it was easier to find information. "Young master, Honorable Patriarch Huai has sent over clothes and jewelry." She had just returned from her walk outside, and the first thing she saw when she entered was Ling''er smiling at her. After that, she leaned to the side and revealed several trays with jewelry and clothes on them. There were a total of two sets of clothes. They were both made from high quality materials. She chose a yellow dress and put it on. Her skin was white. She randomly chose a hairpin. As night fell, the Hall of Assassins was celebrating. On the way there, concubines could be seen everywhere. They were bright red and green in color, each with their own charm, hoping to be pampered this night. Meng Zixian was dressed elegantly and walked along the palace wall. If it weren''t for the light, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all. The Hall of Assembling was located in the front and back chambers and was generally used for banquets. When he pushed the door open, it was filled with the sound of flowing zither, ringing the bell, and the hall was filled with the splendor of gold and jade. The inner pillars were all supported by giant pillars, and carved on them were lifelike golden dragons. There were flowers everywhere, and a long table with food on it. The smell of food assailed his nostrils. The front row was already full. Meng Zixian found a seat to sit on. Not long later, Gu Jingyuan entered with one arm wrapped around her as if she was his concubine and the noble Huai with the other. All of the imperial concubines rose to their feet and said in unison, "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." The endings were all raised, and the various matches were all soft and delicate. The true owner had arrived, and it was time to sing and dance. Suddenly, the door was opened with a "Zheng" sound, and a gust of wind just happened to drift in, blowing up the petals on the ground. A few girls in the prime of their youth, each of them carrying a small drum, broke into small steps as they ran in. With a flash of red light, Wu Yi was wrapped in red and gold silk. Her face was covered by the spirit serpent bun, and her eyebrows were curled like a demon. She held a small golden lute in her arms and flicked it with her slender fingers, causing the dancing girls around her to immediately slap their faces. "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!" The sound of the drum accompanied by the sound of the zither, the sound of the bell rang out. It was as enchanting as a demon. The first thing the scene did was to hook onto Gu Jingyuan and let go of the two beauties beside him. "Jade Beauty has won the title of Champion this time around. She might become someone important tomorrow." "All you have to do is learn some moves from the seductress!" Meng Zixian had sharp ears. She could hear the two concubines murmuring not far away. She remembered that the Jade Beauty was a relative of Imperial Concubine Rong''s ¡­ Imperial Consort Rong was the first group to enter the palace. As the holy pets gradually weakened, the person backing her must have been anxious and sent this Jade Beauty into the palace. She smiled sweetly and looked forward to it. A pair of jade feet, bare and soft, emitting light under the candlelight. It was something that had the capital to attract the emperor''s love. Meng Zixian was considering how to get close to the jade beauty. Everyone in the temple had their own plans, and all of the scheming was in this place. This banquet was only completed late into the night. Gu Jingyuan drank until his face flushed red. Beauties were like clouds beside him; his hands didn''t have time to hug nor kiss them. Noble Huai was squeezed far away and was rather anxious as he twirled around. Meng Zijue brought Ling''er with him and left the place. Once they were outside, the wind blew against their faces, and the smell of alcohol on their bodies dissipated quite a bit. After she returned, she dismissed Ling''er, changed into night clothes, and flew out. If the concubine was sent to Gu Jingyuan''s place to rest tonight, it would be the right time. C27 Perilyphosis of Scrotum It was late at night, and the silver moon was dotted with a deep blue sky. There were rows upon rows of palaces. The banquet had ended, and very few people were still strolling about. Meng Zixian relied on her memories to reach the Jade Beauty''s palace. The jade beauty accompanied Jun Xing. Apart from her personal maid, the main palace wasn''t there. All of the palace maids and eunuchs took their breaks. She easily entered the Jade Beauty''s room. The Jade Beauty was a new concubine. If it weren''t for the dance tonight, she would have received the grace of the Holy Maiden. Therefore, this sleeping quarters were indeed much smaller than the concubines'', and the pearls and jewels were also much fewer. Meng Zixian sat in front of the cabinet and flipped through to the first floor. Inside were several boxes of rouge. She opened them and smelled them, and a fragrant aroma wafted out. "It tastes pretty good. I''ll buy a box of it some other day." Meng Zixian mumbled to herself, closed the rouge box, and put it back. The second layer of the box was filled with several strings of earrings. They were all very pretty, and one of them was a string of white jade pearls. She liked them very much. The pearl was engraved with a strange pattern, and there was a split line in the middle. Meng Zixian pinched it a little more. "Eh, what''s wrong?" Meng Zixian grabbed the pearl with both hands, and it actually opened! White powder scattered everywhere. Her black clothes were stained by a familiar smell. She inhaled some air through the mask and her dizziness overcame her. She felt dizzy and her consciousness turned blurry. She pinched her thigh with all her might, the pain and the desire to sleep assailed her brain. "What a complete failure!" Meng Zixian cursed in a low voice. She removed the powder from the ground and from her body as best she could, stuffed it back into the pearl, and put it back where she remembered it. Meng Zixian staggered towards the door. The knockout drug had made her lose her mind. She didn''t notice that she had missed the stairs, and her legs were weak as she fell to the ground. She cursed out loud and pinched her thigh with all her strength once more. Borrowing her slight sobriety, she quickly got up and left. This powder also had a lot of resistance to those who knew martial arts. When Meng Zixian used this technique, she felt the internal energy in her body was in chaos. Ah! She let out a low cry and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Fortunately, she was not tall, or else she would know what it meant to have one''s body smashed into pieces. Even so, it was enough for her to hug her leg and take a deep breath. Lying on the ground, she didn''t want to get up in an instant. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was covered by the tall buildings, and only four corners could be seen, specks of light could be seen in the sky. The weak moonlight shone down, causing her eyes to be especially bright. "Sigh, if I hadn''t gone to steal that Ning Yuxi, I wouldn''t be lying here right now." Suddenly, Meng Zixian felt wronged, and she sighed helplessly. Suddenly hearing the sound of footsteps, her heart tensed up. Her instinctive desire to live made her straighten out and quickly hide. "What''s wrong?" "Everything is fine." It turned out to be a guard patrol. She let out a light breath, and her heart sank back into her stomach. However, she didn''t dare to use her qinggong. She could only carefully limp back to her own bedroom. As soon as she saw the bed, Meng Zixian was so touched that she almost shed tears. She threw herself on it and fell asleep without even taking off her clothes. "Little Lord, get up." Mencius was still sleeping. The noise made it hard for her. She mumbled something under her breath and went back to sleep. Ling''er was helpless. It was already late in the morning, and even noble Huai had drank two pots of tea, yet he still could not wake her up. Seeing Ling''er come out, noble Huai knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to see Meng Zian today. She put down the teacup in her hand and Ling''er timidly looked at her. She laughed softly, "Ling''er, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''ll be leaving first. Remember to tell your family''s young master that I''ve been here before." "Right, this is a gift I brought to your family''s young master." Honorable Master Huai stood up and left while swaying his body. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Meng Zixian suddenly woke up. She sat up straight and felt her stomach empty. She knew very well that she had made a "goo" sound. She then shouted, "Ling''er!" Ling''er, who had been standing guard outside the whole time, came in as soon as she heard the sound. "Little Lord, you''re awake?" "Ling''er, I''m hungry." Meng Zixian hugged the quilt, looking very pitiful. "Young master, please wait for a moment. This servant will prepare it for you now." Ling''er turned around and ran away like a little bird. Meng Zixian sat up. Her mind was still not clear, and her whole body was in pain as if it had been torn apart. Twilight was like a large gray net, quietly sprinkling down and enveloping the entire land. "I''ve really suffered a huge loss!" Meng Zixian slapped the bed, her heart filled with rage. He was naturally angry that he had fallen into such a trap, causing him to be in such a sorry state. Rumbling sounds came from afar. The sky was terrifyingly dark, and Ling''er had yet to return. No matter how the pearl was hidden, once one opened it to take a look, they would discover that there was a lot less powder, revealing the fact that it had been touched. It seemed that he had to visit the jade beauty tonight. "Little Lord." Ling''er returned with the box. Meng Zixian looked at the box expectantly, only to see Ling''er''s sullen face. As soon as the box was opened, Meng Zixian said in disappointment, "Ah, it''s a steamed bun!" He had slept for a long time, and there was no taste in his mouth. He was looking forward to the feast, but it was this steamed bun. "Little Lord, I''m sorry, I didn''t bring back anything good to eat." It was only then that Meng Zixian noticed the five handprints on the left side of Ling''er''s face, and her face darkened. "Little Lord, I''m sorry ¡­" "Who did this to your face?" The two of them spoke at the same time. Meng Zixian was furious, and Ling''er was stunned when she heard this. Ling''er covered her face, still feeling the burning pain. "It''s alright. Your servant was the one who did the wrong thing." "Are you the one who went to get the items, and it was that old witch who deducted us?!" Meng Zixian put her hands on her hips, and her cheeks bulged. "Little Lord, this servant doesn''t feel any pain." Ling''er felt very warm inside, and she smiled as she consoled Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian held back his anger and took out the steamed bun. He handed one over to Ling''er, who held onto the cold steamed bun as she bit into it with tears in her eyes. This meal was quite boring. Meng Zixian told Ling''er to go to bed early and not to disturb her. After locking the door, she put on some night clothes and slipped out. Dark clouds covered the sky like a black boulder, pressing down on top of his head. Thunder and lightning flashed in the distance, indicating that there was going to be a storm tonight. She squatted in the Jade Beauty''s room for a long time, but she did not see any movement. She thought that she would not be able to find anything tonight, but in the end, she saw someone wearing black coming out. Originally, Meng Zixian only wanted to gamble to see if the jade beauty would find out, but tonight''s trip was worth it. The jade beauty walked all the way to the back door of a chamber and was welcomed in by others. Meng Zixian hesitated for a moment before flying up to the beam. He had been a gentleman for a long time. She gently lifted up a piece of tile, allowing her to see the scene inside. However, her voice was very soft. Inside, the lights were dim, a veil covered it, and the figures were wrong. "Aiya, what are you talking about!" Meng Zixian''s heart was filled with anxiety, and he was gnashing his teeth. This night, the mosquito bites made her feel unbearable and her waist was sore. She felt that she should get more benefits from Song Que. C28 Wrath of the Night of Danger Assaults the Heart Meng Zixian gently put the tile back into its original position, then quietly moved a bit to lift a tile. She finally heard what was going on inside. "You said someone touched your Heart Cleansing Powder?" "Yes, on the second day after the dance, I discovered that my jewelry box had been moved." Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat. Although she had been poisoned yesterday, she had still forced herself to put it back in place. She had not expected the jade beauty to be so cautious and had even discovered the smallest details. "Someone in the palace has already begun investigating us." Imperial Concubine Rong gave two soft laughs before saying indifferently, "It''s alright." "But ¡­" The Jade Beauty''s words became unclear. Meng Zixian gritted her teeth, lay down on the ground, and put her ear into the hole to listen. "We haven''t finished what Master told us to do. Someone has already found us. Should we report this to him?" The jade beauty''s words carried an aura of her own, and her endings undulated up and down, bringing with it a bewitching charm. "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You clearly know what you should do." Consort Rong raised her voice and threatened. As the thunder came closer, Meng Zixian missed an important sentence. She was so angry that she clenched her hands into fists and lightly dropped them on the tiles. "Do you have more of the Heart Cleansing Powder?" "What else are you going to use it for?" A question filled voice. "I ¡­" The jade beauty hesitated for a moment. Imperial Concubine Rong sneered: "You don''t want to sleep with Gu Jingyuan, right?" "Yeah, I was like that back then. No matter how disgusting, I had to suppress my laughter and accompany that disgusting fellow for a night of spring snack!" Imperial Concubine Rong said while gnashing her teeth. "Then ¡­" "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that the Heart Cleansing Powder is so precious. I gave you so much just to kill that Gu Jing City, but you failed!" As Imperial Concubine Rong spoke, her tone became colder and colder. The jade beauty hurriedly tried to defend herself: "That Venerable Lord Huai suddenly appeared. I was just about to kill him." "I missed the opportunity!" Consort Rong reprimanded her harshly. "This is a rare opportunity. If I fail, I''ll have to wait another year!" Furthermore, someone has already found you. Do you think you can live past the next year!? " Meng Zixian pursed her lips and murmured, "The most vicious woman!" The thunder came closer. A drop of rain fell on her face, and before she could react, it began to rain. The maid next to Rong Fei heard the sound of water dripping, and as soon as she looked over, the servant girl ran over to take a look. Meng Zixian''s eyes were looking down. Her eyes met the servant girl''s, and she felt a strong killing intent. There was no time to run. Then, the servant girl rushed out and started fighting with Meng Zixian. This servant girl''s kung fu was amazing. She was on par with Meng Zixian. Sometimes, her moves were unexpected. "I can''t, I can''t run!" The female thief who always took escaping as her daily routine quickly turned around and ran away with her Qing Gong. Who knew that this servant girl would take out a dart from her sleeve and shoot it at Meng Zian. "Hiss!" Mencius was so busy escaping that he didn''t notice the darts. His left shoulder was shot, and he staggered and almost fell down. Seeing that she could take advantage of the situation, the servant girl chased after her. "Damn, damn, damn!" Meng Zixian cursed in a low voice. Clutching his shoulder, he fled at top speed. Blood fell to the ground, which then was washed away by the rain. The servant girl chased him to one place, but there was no trace of Meng Zixian. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she had no choice but to return. What she didn''t know was that Meng Zian was in the corner, watching her until she left. A knife was pointed at her neck, causing her to tremble all over. Cold sweat dripped down her back, and the wound became even more painful. "Who?" Meng Zixian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "It''s me!" When Meng Zixian thought of how she had to suffer more than before for the sake of Song Qishen, she couldn''t help but feel infuriated. "Meng Zixian?" Why are you here? " "You''re asking me!?" "I''m hurt!" Meng Zixian cursed. She pushed Song Qi River aside and was about to go inside, but she didn''t stop him. "Don''t go in, Jingfei will rest." When Meng Zixian heard this, she held her breath and almost sprayed a mouthful of blood on Song Que''s face to show her anger. Feeling her unhappiness, Song Que felt a bit guilty: "I''ll send you back." Meng Zixian was about to leave when her legs gave way and she fell forward, her mind a blur. "Meng Zixian!" "Meng Zixian ¡­." Before she fainted, she heard Song Qi He''s deep voice calling her. Song Xianhe picked up Meng Zixian and carried her into Jingfei''s room. Jing Fei saw him holding her and her expression became cold for a moment, but as soon as she saw the blood dripping to the ground, she quickly took it back. "She fainted. Call for someone to give her medicine." Song Que put him on the bed and waited outside the door. Jing Fei looked at Meng Zixian on the bed. Her eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of dust as she called for her personal maid to bring out the medicine. Meng Zixian''s body was cyan and purple. He looked like he had just been beaten up. His wound, which had been pierced by the flying dart, had become inflamed after being washed away by the rain. The dart was just pulled down by Meng Zixian and was about to be used as a weapon, but it turned out to be Song Qi He. When he fainted, the dart fell to the ground. After Song Que left, he picked up the dart. The servant girl that was chasing Meng Zixian returned to the palace in a deathly mood. When she saw that Meng Zixian had returned and saw her expression, she immediately slapped her. "You didn''t kill that thief?!" "No matter how much she hears, we must die!" After Princess Rong finished shouting, she relaxed her strength and sat on the chair to catch her breath. "She hid in Jingfei''s sleeping quarters. I couldn''t find it for a long time. " When Consort Rong heard this, her eyebrows jumped as she muttered to herself, "Consort Jing ¡­" When Jing Fei saw her servant put some medicine on Meng Zixian, she opened the door and called Song Qi He to come in. Song Qi He was still holding his dart, but she still knocked on him before coming back to her senses. "What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?" Quiet And Steadfast said in a soft, gentle voice and secretly laughed twice. Song Que''s eyes softened and he said gently: "It is just a matter of the court." "By the way, how is she?" "It''s just that I have a slight fever right now. If I can cool it down tomorrow, I can only send it to the hospital." "You can''t!" Song Que immediately organized: "If we do this, we will alert the enemy and, in the end, we will implicate you." When Jing Fei heard this, her heart warmed and she gave a sweet smile. "I''ll send her back. Today, she hid here and it brought you trouble from the start. Perhaps tomorrow, there will be people looking for trouble with you." "That will have to wait until the rain stops." The smile on Jingfei''s face became more gentle as she held Song Que''s hand, "Come in and have a cup of tea. We can see that the rain is like flowers and hear the dripping sounds. This quiet night is also quite interesting." Song Que let Jing Fei pull him to the side hall. C29 The Scapegoat Lamb Was Slapped in the Mouth In the morning, the entire palace was bright. The faint sunlight penetrated through the misty fog and gently fell on those who didn''t want to. The glazed roof tiles shone with a little bit of light. Meng Zixian had burned the night before. When she woke up, she was exhausted. When she woke up, her eyes were misty. She exhaled a breath, which swirled in the air for a while before disappearing. "Little Lord, you''re awake?" Ling''er entered with soup. Meng Zixian could smell the strong smell of medicine from far away. She couldn''t help but frown and turn her face to the side. "Little Lord, you burnt all night last night. This servant is extremely worried." Meng Zixian remembered that she fainted in Jingfei''s sleeping quarters. Who sent her back? "How did I get back last night?" Ling''er passed the medicine to her as she replied, "Little master, you were brought back by Jingfei last night. Seeing you like this scared this servant." As Ling''er spoke, she felt a lingering fear. "Imperial Concubine Jing insisted on personally helping you last night, so I didn''t have to do anything. She really is a good person." When Meng Zixian heard this, she sank into deep thought. The reason that Jing Fei helped was because Song Que was worried that if her wounds were exposed, there would be more trouble later on. There weren''t many people in the harem that could be trusted, and they didn''t have much contact with Ling''Er, so they naturally wouldn''t trust her. "Little Lord, quickly drink the medicine. It''s not easy for you to have a fever. Don''t repeat yourself just because you don''t want to take the medicine." Ling''er looked at her worriedly. Meng Zixian looked at the blackened medicinal plant, her face furrowed, and her heart filled with confusion. Finally, she hardened her heart, picked up the bowl, and drank it all in one gulp. A bitter taste spread in her mouth, and the disgust in her stomach almost made her spit it out. "Little Lord, rinse your mouth!" After the bitter taste in his mouth was gone, Mencius was so tired that he fell onto the bed. "Sigh." He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Meng Zixian fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she called for Ling''er a few times. When she found that no one responded, she had no choice but to get up and look for the person she was looking for. He wore an indigo robe, and on his waist was a belt of the same color. His black hair was meticulously tied up, and his slender body was as straight as a pine stick. However, his temperament was cold and hard like frost, making it impossible for others to approach him. Hearing the commotion, the man turned around, and Meng Zixian saw that it was Song Qi river. In the day, why did Song Que come in so blatantly? Before she could ask anything, Song Qi stepped forward and grabbed her neck with one hand. Her breathing gradually disappeared from her body, and her face was flushed red. She moved her hands and feet in order to be free, and blood leaked out from the wound. "Cough cough!" What the hell is wrong with you!? " Song Qishen threw her on the ground and looked down at her. She coughed and cursed. "You did a good deed last night." Song Que gave a cold humph. "Remember, in the future, if you implicate anyone in the palace that you shouldn''t touch, I''ll make you die a graveless death!" A cold wind appeared in Song Que''s eyes as he looked at her coldly. Meng Zixian didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even know what Song Qi was doing. Being pinched and being scolded for no reason also made Meng Zixian angry. She suddenly stood up and said, "You just pinched and yelled at me the moment you came. If you don''t tell me what happened, then why did you warn me?!" "I''m your chess piece, but I don''t have to be manipulated by you. If worst comes to worst, we can just die together!" Meng Zi was so angry that his chest was rising and falling. He stubbornly looked at Song Que, his face unyielding. "That''s right, although I''ve been poisoned by your poison, I can still pull everyone into the water. Is my life more important, or is your Jingfei more important?" Perhaps when the word "silent concubine" was mentioned, the corner of his eye couldn''t even twitch. Veins popped up on his forehead, and he suddenly attacked Meng Zixian. "Do you think there''s a second time you can win the first time?" Meng Zixian stepped back to avoid the attack, but Song Que didn''t budge. The two started to fight. Luckily, Meng Zixian''s yard was remote. Otherwise, they would have been exposed before they could even use a death trap. Meng Zixian was injured last night and burned for the whole night, but he was still no match for Song Que. He was sent flying by the palm strike. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and lied on the ground. "You, madman!" Meng Zixian cursed as he endured the pain in his chest and the pain in his shoulder. Song Que also came and went in a hurry. He looked at her coldly for a while and then left. Meng Zian looked at his back and hit the ground. When she saw Meng Zian sitting on the ground, she quickly went to help him up. Ah!" As she touched the blood, Ling''er cried out in a low voice. They shouldn''t involve people they shouldn''t involve. Other than Quiet And Steadfast, no one else in the harem would care about Song Qi. Could it be that something had happened to Jingfei? Meng Zi grimaced in pain, and her wounds began to ache. She took off her clothes, took out the Golden Sore Medicine from under her pillow, and asked Ling''er to apply the medicine on her. Seeing such a malevolent wound, Ling''er was so frightened that her hands and feet went soft. However, she didn''t say much. When she applied the medicine, her hands shook non-stop and even spilled the medicine. Meng Zixian wanted to say something, but seeing the tears in Ling''er''s eyes and the pain in her heart, she stopped herself. "Silly girl, what are you crying for, it''s just a small injury." Meng Zixian actually tried to comfort her. Ling''er choked with sobs. "With such a deep wound, there will definitely be scars in the future." "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Meng Zixian waved her hand. In the martial arts world, how could there not be flying daggers? This small injury was nothing to him. After Ling''er finished bandaging her wounds, she sobbed, "Why did the little mistress and esteemed wangfei suffer so many calamities today?" When Meng Zixian heard this, it made sense that Song Qishen had just beaten her up and caused her to have internal injuries. "Jingfei, what''s wrong?" Meng Zixian hesitated for a moment before asking. Ling''er wiped away her tears. "Esteemed wangfei has been slapped by Imperial Concubine Rong in front of so many palace maids." "My face is broken, and I''ve lost a lot of blood." Ling''er sobbed. Concubine? Weren''t they still concubines a few days ago? Meng Zixian had been waiting for this harem for a long time, and he knew that a higher position was important. A higher rank could crush an unfavoured concubine one lower than him. And it was a slap to the face, in front of many palace maids. It was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation. But why did Song Que blame her? Meng Zijing thought about what he had done recently and decided to hide in Jingfei''s bedroom last night. Could it be that this indirectly affected Jingfei, causing Imperial Concubine Rong to think that Jingfei had overheard their conversation? Meng Zixian suddenly felt a pain in her head. No matter where she went when she dodged this time, as long as she landed, she would implicate that person. She suddenly felt a sense of guilt. It was due to her guilt towards Jingfei, but that didn''t mean she could be casually beaten up by Song Que. She still held a grudge. "Oh right, you usually stay in the yard. Why did you run away today?" "Oh, I heard it''s the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain that''s about to visit, and the Prime Minister presides over it. He said he doesn''t have enough people and needs my help." As soon as Meng Zixian heard this, she suddenly realized that they were using this position to get Ling''er away from Meng Hao. C30 Lip Gun Tongue and Heart When the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain paid a visit, all the palace maids were busy with their arrangements. Song Lianhe was the Prime Minister, and the one in charge was him. Naturally, he was extremely busy. Meng Zixian was injured. That night, she was bedridden for two days due to repeated illness. This quiet little courtyard was a rare place for someone to come here and it was also a good place for healing. However, in terms of food, she was not rich. These days, Meng Zixian had been eating lightly, with no taste in her mouth, a thin and sharp face, and a pair of bright and clear eyes. Ling''er changed the medicine for her and burned the blood-stained bandages. As the burnt smell drifted in, she couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose. Her recovery ability was not bad. Half of her shoulder was healed and there was already a scab on it. It was the palm that Song Qi had used to hit her that day. She still had some pain in her chest from time to time. Speaking of Song Que, Meng Zixian had taken Ling''er away for revenge that day, but she never showed up again, which only made Meng Zixian even angrier. She was like a mute who had been through all this ¡ª the pain was indescribable. He could only swallow this loss. When she was recuperating, she had Ling''er investigate the situation of Jingfei outside. Since that day, Jingfei didn''t seem to have left the palace to go recuperate, and was probably recuperating as well. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" Speaking of Jingfei, Meng Zixian felt guilty. These days, she hadn''t been feeling well, otherwise she would have come to apologize long ago. Now that she was feeling better, Meng Zixian picked some suitable gifts and sneaked into her room. It just so happened that Jingfei was supported in from the inside. "How did you get in?" When the servant girl next to her saw Meng Zixian, she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Jing Fei raised her hand in a gesture of invitation, and Meng Zixian entered with a red face and an embarrassed expression. "Cui Er, get some tea." The servant girl that was by Jingfei''s side earlier turned around and left. Now they were both Jing Fei and Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian placed the wrapped up gift on the table and sincerely apologized, "Esteemed Empress Jing Fei, I couldn''t help but to hide in your room that day. I brought you trouble. Sorry." She wore a blue silk robe with long black hair flowing down her shoulders. She had a pair of eyes that made people want to love her, and her skin was white and tender. She smiled and shook her head. "No worries. I know that it''s not easy for you to work for Qi He." "On the other hand, you were injured that day. Are you better now?" Jingfei''s gentleness was like a hot spring that surrounded Meng Zixian, allowing her to move freely. Meng Zixian thought of the fierce Song Qi river, and felt that these two were not worthy of her! "I''m fine!" Meng Zixian giggled. At this moment, Cui''er came back with a cup of tea. The aroma of tea permeated the air. Meng Zixian could not help but recall that the bitter tea in her bedroom was astringent, bitter, and extremely unpleasant to drink. "The Empress''s tea is very fragrant, and I presume the taste is also very good." Meng Zi picked up the teacup and blew on it. The water rippled and flowed into the cup. The tea was sweet as it went down his throat. "This is the Longjing of the West Lake." She put it down and slowly said, "It was also delivered by Qi He recently." In the distant Hangzhou, when you paid tribute to the palace, when you received an unfavoured concubine, it was definitely Song Qi who untied the relationship, or secretly gave this precious item to Quiet And Steadfast. When Meng Zixian thought about the fact that it was given to her by Song Qi, she put down the teacup. "Cui Er, you go down first. Watch out." Concubine Jing looked at Cui Er. There was a deeper meaning to it. Cui Er accepted the order and left after bowing. Now that there are only two people left, Jing Fei asked gently, "Speaking of which, what is it that Qi He wants you to find out now? So dangerous. " Meng Zi was about to blurt it out, hesitating about whether he should tell her or not, but then he remembered that the woman Song Liehe loved was Jing Fei. The two of them were in love, and their hearts were bound together, so they shouldn''t have much to do with each other. After thinking it through, Meng Zixian said, "Master Song told me to investigate and found a handkerchief on Imperial Concubine Rong''s head. Coincidentally, it was discovered that it was raining, so I hid here with you." "I''m really sorry for implicating you this time." Meng Zixian apologized again. The imprint of Meng Zixian''s palm on her face was very clear on her fair skin. Even the more she looked at it, the more she felt guilty. "Miss Meng is the real deal. You need to be careful." The two of them suddenly stopped talking, and the atmosphere became silent. "By the way, what''s the handkerchief that Qi He was looking for?" "It''s precisely Gu ¡­" Before he could finish, there was a knock on the door. Cui Er''s voice sounded from outside, "Empress, Lord Song has arrived." Jing Fei''s face lit up with joy. She stood up and seemed to feel that she was not being reserved, so she nodded to Meng Zixian and went out to open the door. Meng Zixian, on the other hand, wasn''t in a good mood anymore. She felt dizzy and heartache when she heard the three words'' Song Que He ''. She didn''t have a good face. Song Qishen was still in the government. He stood tall and straight. He was such a handsome prime minister. He was truly young and talented. "You''re here too?" When Song Que saw Meng Zixian, the gentle eyes of Jing Fei instantly turned cold. "Yeah, not getting killed by one of your palms is also my good fortune." Meng Zixian scoffed. "Esteemed Jingfei, I''ll go first, so as to prevent others from looking down on me and then slapping me, I won''t be able to take it." Meng Zixian slightly nodded to Jingfei, then coldly snorted to Song Qi and left. Back in her own room, Meng Zixian was still feeling depressed. Now that Ling''er had returned, she said, "Little master, since the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain has entered the palace, it will definitely be very lively in the next few days. Aren''t you going to join in on the fun?" "No, I won''t go." Meng Zixian was annoyed, but didn''t even try to be polite. Ling''er immediately shut her mouth and stood there trembling. Meng Zixian also realized that she hadn''t been able to control her emotions. Her expression softened, and she apologized to Ling''er, which caused Ling''er to be even more at a loss. The two of them fought back and forth for a long time before Meng Zixian finally stopped them. "Isn''t it a great number of treasures for the Southern Barbaric Palace to enter?" Meng Zixian asked. Ling''er nodded. "That''s right, the tribute chests are lined up one after another." "Then where should I put these?" Ling''er shook her head, and Meng Zixian looked a bit disappointed. However, she guessed that it would be in the Treasure House. This place had always been a place to store treasures. Then, Meng Zixian remembered that when Song Qishen assigned her a mission, he had said that he would be in charge of the sleeping quarters. That escort for the Treasure House definitely had something to do with Song Qishen. She immediately laid back down, and sighed heavily. Even her head was starting to ache from the wound. Ling''er saw the corners of her master''s lips curled up as she asked cautiously: "Little master, do you want me to ask around from Little Li?" I remember him talking to a servant about it, and his eyes were shining, and he was stammering before he finished. " When Meng Zixian heard this, she immediately gained the upper hand. She moved her nimble shoulders, ready to make a move tonight. Wasn''t this the place where the men of Song Qi River were guarding? She would be fine if she was a bit more careful. Plus, she was only going there to have a look and wouldn''t be discovered so easily. Night soon arrived. Starlight flooded the area, and the moon was covered by the clouds. The sky was dark, and Meng Zixian''s figure was blending in with the darkness, moving freely through the palace. As expected, there were a few bodyguards guarding the Treasure House. The corner of her mouth curled up as she prepared to secretly circle to the top, and then from top to bottom, directly attack the center. She crept closer to the Treasure House. Just as she was about to pass by the guard without any change in expression, a stone flew towards her in the opposite direction. At the same time, it had also alarmed the guards. "You guys go over there and take a look." The low, magnetic, and familiar voice made Meng Zixian''s back break out in a cold sweat. C31 Avoid Sweating in the Back Meng Zixian borrowed a stone to attract the soldiers to investigate. Although her goal was achieved, an even more difficult person had appeared. As soon as Song Que''s voice rang out, Meng Zixian began to tremble. She hid behind the bamboo, wishing she could become invisible. After all the guards had left, Song Que walked up the steps and approached Meng Zian. Meng Zixian''s heart began to pound. He swallowed hard, and then turned to leave. Who would have thought that Song Qishen would continue to chase after him. The two of them displayed a "chasing after each other" show on the roof of the palace. The wind was howling in her ears. Meng Zixian wanted to stop and fight with Song Qi, but she couldn''t win. Song Que''s kung fu was still better. He stretched out his hands. Meng Zixian thought he was going to attack, so she suddenly opened her eyes wide, moved aside a little bit and kicked with her right foot. A "pa" sound was especially obvious in the dark night. Song Que was shocked. He didn''t expect Meng Zian to attack him. He didn''t react and blocked Meng Zian''s foot. Meng Zixian saw that she had succeeded, so she retracted her leg quickly and threw out a palm attack. Song Qi''s eyes became serious. The two of them were actually fighting in such a dangerous place. Song Que kept his strength back. He couldn''t beat Meng Zixian at all. He took a few punches on his body, let out a groan, and disappeared into the air. "Hey, why is there a sound over there? Let''s go over and take a look." "Yes sir!" The sound of the patrol guard made both of them stop. Before Meng Zixian could react, her acupoints were hit. Song Qi pulled her wrist and hid behind the wall. Meng Zixian and Song Qishen were hiding in a corner. Song Qishen used Meng Zixian to cover his body while Meng Zixian''s black robe was hidden in the darkness. The two of them were extremely close to each other. Song Qi''s breath was on Meng Zixian''s face. Song Qi had a faint smell of mint on her body. Her ears turned red. She wanted to struggle, but her meridians were ignited. Her body was completely laid on Song Que''s body. He could feel her strong body and her strong strength under her clothes. Song Que didn''t seem to notice it at all and continued to pay attention to the movements of the patrolling guards. There were two patrolling guards, and when they came over, they found the passageway empty except for the night wind. "Ai, there''s no one here." "Aiya, don''t worry about it. Let''s go. It might be some Empress''s cat or dog or something, and accidentally ran away and got lost. " "That''s true." After chatting for a while, the two of them turned around and left. Song Que then looked at Meng Zixian and realized that the two were very close. He felt uncomfortable for a moment. Meng Zixian was a bit shorter than him, so he looked up at him and raised his eyebrows, indicating that he should clear his acupuncture points. Song Qi He pressed an acupuncture point on her body, causing Meng Zixian''s body to soften. She immediately got up, but because she was still stiff for a while, she couldn''t stand properly for a while and rushed forward. Song Qi He grabbed onto her, and the woman''s supple waist was held gently in his hand. Meng Zixian''s face turned red. She quickly got up, pushed him away, and took a step back. Fortunately, in the darkness of the night, her face was covered by a mask, which concealed her thoughts. "I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister would be so afraid of the patrolling guards he arranged for me to hide with him." Meng Zixian calmed down, took off her mask, and joked around. Song Que frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking. In this palace, even if he had arranged these patrolling guards, there were still many spies around. If there were any mishaps, it would be a mistake, a mistake. Meng Zijing saw that he didn''t say anything, and his desire to steal the treasure gradually died down. He was ready to return home. "Don''t you want to see the glory of a treasure?" Seeing that she wanted to leave, Song Que still didn''t panic and slowly said. Meng Zixian didn''t listen and continued to walk forward. Who knew that Song Qi would continue to talk behind her, "This time, the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain offered a Rainbow Jade. If you put it in the water, it would be multi-colored." Meng Zixian had heard of this rare item before, but it was a pity that he could only read a tiny bit of it from old books. Meng Zixian stopped and struggled, but thinking about Song Qi hitting him for no reason, she couldn''t help but laugh. He really couldn''t be good. He continued to walk forward. There''s also a picture of a Thousand Mountains Flying Bird. It''s said that it was once written by a famous expert of the previous dynasty. I''ve been searching for it, but unfortunately, it fell into the hands of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain. Meng Zixian didn''t want to hear it. She had seen this Flying Bird Diagram before, and it wasn''t worth mentioning. He looked at Meng Zixian who was walking further and further away and was still not in a hurry. He slowly said, "There was even a treasured sword. This blade is very short, but there are a lot of jade beads embedded on it. It''s very sharp, it''s called Ice Moon." When Meng Zixian heard this, she stared in shock. Among the treasures she had collected in her previous life, there was an Ice Moon. The reason it was called Ice Moon was because after it was drawn out, under the moonlight, it was like jade. However, it was incomparably sharp. Seeing her turn around, the corner of Song Que''s mouth curled up. It was as if he was finally waiting for a fish to bite. Meng Zixian walked over with big steps and pulled on the corner of his clothes. She aggressively said: "Let''s go!" "I want this blade!" "As you wish." The two of them arrived at the Treasure House. Meng Zixian was left not far away and the guards had already returned to their original positions. Song Qi walked up and said seriously, "You must guard this place strictly." "Yes sir!" Song Qishen told Meng Zixian to go to his side and then he opened the door. Meng Zixian went in first. Everything was going smoothly. After all, as the manager, Song Que He couldn''t be controlled by anyone. As soon as he entered, he saw a screen, and Meng Zixian immediately recognized it. This was a painting by a famous painter from the previous dynasty, and he had written a poem himself, and it was embroidered by the most powerful embroidery lady in the palace. The painting was perfectly preserved, and the paintings of mountains and rivers, birds and beasts, were all vivid and lifelike. It was supported by four huge trees, and carved on the pillars were flying dragons that were riding on clouds, displaying an incomparably noble aura. Although it looked simple on the outside, there was actually another cave inside. And no matter how normal it was on the outside, there were hidden traps. If they were careless and stepped on it, they would die without a burial ground. Meng Zixian noticed that there was a light shining under the candlelight. She suddenly realized that it would be easy to get into the Treasure House. If she didn''t understand it, then it would be just like her previous life, full of arrows. The thing that was shining was actually a silver thread. Once it was touched from above, there would be a mechanism. Once the arrow was shot out, she would be like a hedgehog. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on her back. Looking at Song Que''s back, she couldn''t help but think, Song Que had planned for her to come here tonight, so she wasn''t afraid that she would break in alone. Speaking of which, it could be said that he had saved her life. C32 Heart Palpitating False Feelings The ground, made of fine white jade, shone with a warm light. Within the hall, the ceiling was made of sandalwood, and there was a curtain made of pearls. Song Que picked up the jade stick on the side and gently lifted up the black cloth. Even the patterns on the cloth were embroidered with golden threads. Only after opening it did he see that it was a Luminous Pearl. Without the black cloth covering it, the Night Pearls hanging in the middle emitted a blinding light, covering the candles. It was as if the entire room was filled with daylight. All the treasures in this room were completely displayed, shining brightly under the light of the Night Pearls. Meng Zixian''s eyes were wide open. She was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t wait to throw herself on the pile of jade bottles and tools. When she left, her bag was full and her back was full. Seeing her appearance, the woman''s usually dull eyes suddenly lit up and her face turned pale. Because of her excitement, her face turned pink and she looked very delicate. She couldn''t help but chuckle. When Meng Zixian heard his laughter, she turned her head to look at his jade-like face. The young master was handsome, and the beautiful woman was tempted. She quickly turned her head to look off to the side. When he thought about how she was still angry at him for what he had done to her, his face immediately became serious. He suppressed the unexplainable throbbing, coughed twice, and pretended to be serious. It must be because there were too many treasures that he was so excited, thought Meng Zixian. Song Que felt that acting was very funny and knew that Meng Zixian was angry at him for questioning her that day and even beating her up. "Miss Meng is magnanimous. She is definitely not a person who cares about trivial things." Meng Zixian looked up at him, but said nothing. Song Que walked into a pile of treasures and searched for a while. He took out a knife. Meng Zixian saw it and his eyes widened. He wanted to reach out and grab it, but was barely able to hold it back. "Today, other than those necessary large objects, you can choose three of the treasures in here for yourself." Meng Zixian''s heart was like fireworks as she said awkwardly, "What are you doing? Do you want to apologize?" I don''t eat this. " "Then you don''t want it? "Alright, we can leave now." Song Que saw that her heart was itching and had to pretend to be calm. He felt that this person was like a leopard cat. He had a big temper and was also very proud. It was hard to deal with stubbornness. "In the future, before I do anything, I will definitely check and not wrongly accuse you again." Song Que lowered his posture and nodded his head. Although this apology was very tactful, it was still an apology. Meng Zixian heard this and knew that this was Song Que''s best apology. Half of her anger was gone. The other half was naturally to be filled with treasures. Seeing her soften up, Song Lianhe handed her the treasured blade in his hand. Seeing that she was holding it, he took it out and looked at it. The blade shined with a cold light, it was extremely terrifying. "I have to choose between the two." Song Que and Meng Zixian seemed to have liberated themselves as they walked around the room, looking for treasures that matched their eyes. Soon enough, she caught sight of a bracelet. This bracelet was made of beads intertwined together. What she saw was that each jade had a small person carved on it. Each of them was different, and the strength of one''s heart was also hard to come by. Song Que stood quietly at the side with his hands behind his back. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Under the light of the luminous pearls, his appearance was as smooth as jade and incomparably handsome. Meng Zixian inadvertently looked into his eyes, and their gazes met. Meng Zixian''s heart thumped, and her face flushed. Song Que''s smile was like mist. She wanted to see it clearly, but she stood up and stared for a few seconds. When she reacted, she was already walking towards Song Que. Song Que didn''t know what she was doing and looked at her in confusion. When she realized that she just wanted to get close to Song Que, she shuddered and felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly shook her head and threw away the strange thought, strongly implying that she was troubled by the lack of treasures. She ran towards the pile of treasures behind Song Qi River, pretending to be looking for it. There was only one treasure left, how could Meng Zixian not want it? After a long time, she still couldn''t find it, so she could only give up. "Can I save what I didn''t get this time until the next time?" Meng Zixian tried to make a deal. Song Que saw that she was smiling like a cunning leopard cat and this didn''t offend him, so he agreed. "What did you hear last time in Consort Rong''s sleeping quarters?" Song Que changed the topic too quickly and too abruptly, which made Meng Zian surprised. Meng Zixian held the knife in her hand and the beads in her hand. She suddenly felt as if her skin was being burned by iron, and the beads reached all the way to her heart. No wonder he treated her so well tonight. No wonder he accepted all her requests. No wonder ¡­ So there was a purpose. Meng Zixian stopped smiling and said blandly, "I''ve searched every suspicious person one by one and got the knockout drugs from the concubine." Song Que didn''t notice Meng Zixian''s mood and just wanted to get the information he wanted. Meng Zixian''s face was serious as she said, "This knockout drug is called Heart Cleansing Powder. If you take a little bit of it, it will make you faint. A lot of it will kill you." "One night, when I was following her, she went over to Imperial Concubine Rong''s place. Both of them investigated her and only then did they find out about it." Song Que''s expression was solemn and serious. He seemed to have thought of something: "Did they mention Gu Jing City?" Some time had passed. Meng Zixian frowned and thought deeply. After a while, she nodded: "They have indeed fought against Gu Jing City." "But I did investigate that neither of them appeared on Hunting Day." "Can''t they send someone to do it?" It seemed like the reason they wanted to kill Gu Jing City was because of the concubines and the ministers that had entered the forest. The only consorts who survived that day were her and someone from the Huai clan. All the other consorts had died in the jungle. The two of them probably thought of the same person and looked at each other. Song Qi said, "I will investigate the people outside, go check on the Venerable One." Meng Zijing suddenly felt a trace of unease in his heart. Although he hadn''t interacted much with her, these few times they had met, he felt that she was actually simple and cute. Her goal was clear, to go to a higher position, for her family. Then, was it possible for her to do something that she had never dared to do for her family? Is there a connection, then, between the nobility and concubines or concubines? Meng Zixian suddenly felt a pain in her head, and the more she thought about it, the more complicated it became. "After I open the door, you can leave and return to your room as soon as possible." After giving the next mission, Song Que and Meng Zixian left. Before leaving, he gave her a bottle of pills. Meng Zixian held the bottle in her hand and flew back. The bottle in her hand was the antidote. It felt like she was holding a ball of fire that burned the palm of her hand. After all, she was just a chess piece. C33 Cupping Glasses and Glasses The weather was rare and good. The sunny day, the gentle radiance, the clear yet ethereal sun, and the smooth sun were like gold that was about to melt out of the glazed roof tiles. Meng Zixian, who was in the room, looked out the window and saw the scene through the four corners of the window. Meng Zixian, who was in the room, looked out the window and saw the scene through the four corners of the window. "Pah!" The black ink splashed across the paper and seeped into the paper, spreading out in the shape of a black sun. Meng Zixian rested her head on the pillow, fiddling with her brush in boredom, doing nothing. "Little Lord." When Ling''er brought the food over, Meng Zixian finally came back to her senses. She saw that she had actually practiced calligraphy for quite some time. In the past, she hadn''t even wanted to touch a book. Who was it that was so talented and knowledgeable? If you want to read more books, can you get closer? Meng Zixian was suddenly frightened out of her wits, and quickly recovered her wits. She crumpled the paper into a ball, then threw it into the bucket. He placed the food on the table and started to eat! This was it, a free and happy female thief Meng Zixian, why would she care about her own thoughts? After dinner, Meng Zixian decided not to squat in her bedroom, changed her clothes, and went out to bask in the sun. From afar, they could see a woman leaning against a flower bush. Her eyes were bright and vibrant like spring. Her body was thin, but her bearing was open and the sun was a bit hot. She was drying up a thin layer of sweat and her skin was covered in crystal clear water. Such a portrait of a beauty was a chess piece, but it was a pity. Jing Fei walked towards Meng Zixian while thinking. When Meng Zixian saw her, she nodded slightly and greeted, "Esteemed Empress Jing." "Rise." The two of them had different temperaments. At this moment, they were standing together in harmony, causing the nobleman who was initially looking for Meng Zixian to stop in his tracks. "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." Now that the three of them were together, they didn''t have any common topics to talk about. Other than chatting about flowers, they had nothing else to say. Meng Zixian had no choice but to agree. She was smiling, but was regretting that she didn''t come out today. It was like a chain had tied her up. "I heard that the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain will enter the palace tomorrow, and all concubines can attend the banquet." Jing Fei looked at Meng Zixian and spoke slowly. "It''s only the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, is it better than me, Dongsheng?" Noble Huai disdained remote places, and from the bottom of his heart, he felt that these people were wild and unreasonable. Meng Zi didn''t say anything. Her eyes were wide open as she tightly pursed her lips and yawned. Only then did she feel much better. Seeing that she didn''t have any opinions, the two felt that their spirits were waning. Meng Zixian took advantage of the gap and said, "Sisters, the sun really makes people dizzy. My sister couldn''t take it anymore and left." After saluting, Meng Zixian turned around and thought about tomorrow''s feast and prepared to have a hearty meal. The second day arrived quickly, and the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain entered the palace to pay their respects from the relay station. Gu Jingyuan didn''t like these lineup ceremonies, so they made people reduce and subtract unnecessary rules, but they still needed to do many things. The most eye-catching thing was the dinner banquet. After the Southern Barbaric Emissary finished paying his respects, he was arranged to rest at the foot of the Imperial Palace, and there were people who led people to look around the Imperial Palace to display the prestige of a country. Meng Zixian found a light green palace dress in the wardrobe. It was embroidered with dark patterns, and there was also an inconspicuous inner bag. It was both dignified and interesting. Ling''er combed her hair and revealed her full and glossy forehead. On the hairpin, there was a simple and elegant lotus flower step. At the side, she inserted a red hairpin into the hairpin and applied makeup. The concubines with high status were welcomed by palanquins, and they could only rely on their legs to walk step by step to the palace. The location for the banquet was outside of Chang Ming Palace. It was a spacious and spacious place that allowed one to enjoy the night breeze, allow one to be civil and military officials, and act as the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, and allow the envoys of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain to arrange a good seat. Tonight was a noisy night. Meng Zi walked slowly against the corner of her skirt like a lotus flower. The ornaments on her head swayed and moved step by step. It was as if she was a princess with a handkerchief in her hand. She was extremely graceful as she went to the Palace. The concubine sat, the minister and the emissary to the right, at long tables on either side of them. The maids had already set up the table with meat, wine, and fruits, waiting for the guests to take their seats. Meng Zixian picked a seat at the side and sat down. From afar, he saw Jing Fei sitting in the first row with her back straight. She had dressed up well today and was dressed in a jade-green palace attire, which matched well with the Prime Minister''s clothes. Meng Zijue poured himself a glass of wine and downed it in one gulp. The Southern Barbaric Envoy wore a completely different attire from Dongsheng''s, and held a large wine cup as he knelt before Duan Ling Tian and shouted in a loud voice. "I wish Dongsheng and I, the Southern Barbaric Kingdom, eternal peace!" When Gu Jingyuan heard this, he laughed out loud. He raised his wine cup and clashed with it from afar. The officials and concubines naturally all raised their cups in toast, sharing their best wishes. Song Qi held his wine cup and aimed it at the Southern Barbaric Emissary, but secretly aimed at Jingfei. Jingfei did the same as well. The two of them nodded slightly and smiled in tacit understanding before gulping down the wine in the cup. When Meng Zixian saw this, she suddenly felt as if the alcohol she had just drunk had burned her heart. "Little Lord, stop drinking." Ling''er urged in a small voice. "Get someone else to bring me a jug of wine." Ling''er had no choice but to obey. The singing and dancing continued, the music and the figure of the dancers filled the men''s eyes with bliss. The wine in their hands, the meat in their mouths, and the color in their eyes. They truly had a vivid and lifelike image of the feast. Meng Zixian observed everyone who was doing this. Under the candlelight, her eyes were as dark as a vortex. Unable to defend himself in time, they met eyes with each other. That faint smile was like a flower bud in a midnight pear flower, silently and enchantingly beautiful in the crimson wind. Wasn''t that person Gu Jing Cheng, who had been knocked out by someone from the noble clans? The two of them had a bit of interaction, and since they were both smart people, they wouldn''t be surprised. Halfway through the banquet, the mood was good. The Southern Barbaric Envoy came over and said, "Your majesty, in order to increase the interest of the banquet, can you allow us to add some of the cultural exchanges between the two countries?" Gu Jingyuan had already drunk too much. His face was completely red and his mind was still muddled. He waved his hand and immediately agreed. "I heard that there are many capable people in Dongsheng. Although our Southern Barbaric Nether Domain has few people, we''re still a people that can be raised on one side!" The Southern Barbaric Emissary''s words at the beginning were good and he only started the main topic after going a bit too far. "We''ve obtained a chess game that we''re unable to solve for a long time. We''re precisely here to consult Dongsheng this time." Song Que gave a look and someone immediately went to prepare a chess board. A person from the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain came out. This person was handsome, had a thin body. He knelt down and began to arrange the chess board. Meng Zixian looked at it curiously for a moment, then stopped looking. The officials began to think and whisper. Jing Fei looked at Song Qi He. She seemed to think of something and actually laughed softly. C34 Solving Problem of Wind and Cloud Change This chess match would be settled by Song Que. The game of chess was complicated, but there was only the single chess piece that was left to solve the problem. Song Qishen stood up, and everyone''s eyes were on him. He sat gracefully on the praying mat, and when he stepped down, the game was over. "I never thought that there would be such a talent in Dongsheng." The Southern Barbaric Emissary probably never expected that someone would actually solve it, and his expression was slightly unsightly. Although Gu Jingyuan was imbecile and incompetent, there were people who would bring honor to their country. The pride in their hearts was inertia. He laughed loudly, "Master Song is a pillar of our country, of course he''s not bad." Meng Zijue held his chin and looked over. The smell of alcohol was still lingering in his nose. He saw Jingfei looking at Song Qi River with eyes filled with stars. "Hur hur." Meng Zixian couldn''t help but chuckle. "Can you continue playing chess with me?" Among the Southern Barbaric Emissaries, the skinny man looked at Song Qi, sincerely hoping. Song Qishen naturally agreed. The eunuchs quickly brought over the chessboard and the corresponding chess pieces. The two of them would play according to this game. Each time they played, the eunuch would play one. Gu Jingyuan didn''t like this, so he started to doze off as soon as he saw it. Quiet And Steadfast was watching the game with interest. His finger was dipped in wine as he started drawing on the table, trying to deduce where the next chess piece would land. Meng Ziteng didn''t understand this much, just like Gu Jingyuan. After watching for a while, he felt like dozing off, so he closed his eyes and quietly dozed off. After an unknown period of time, a wave of applause accompanied by a loud and clear sound, "Alright!" Meng Zixian was so shocked that her body trembled. Her eyes were dry and uncomfortable. The surrounding was very lively. It seemed that Song Qishen had won. "I admit defeat. Master Song''s chess skills are indeed formidable." The skinny Southern Barbaric Envoy was neither angry nor happy as he stood up and admitted defeat. The envoy that brought up the competition had a face that maintained peace with great difficulty, then he stood out and said, "Dongsheng is truly filled with talented people. Our Southern Barbaric Nether Domain has conceded this round." "Speaking of which, there are people who are brave enough to fight in the battlefield. Our Southern Barbaric Kingdom had wanted to ask for advice a long time ago. Can we let the warriors of Dongsheng compete with us, the brave warriors of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain?" This was something that should be agreed upon. Refusing was not enough to show the magnanimity of a country. People would think that Dongsheng was afraid. "Of course, our martial arts are still not bad." Gu Jingyuan had already drunk too much and was a bit confused. Song Lianhe had naturally come out to take charge of the situation. The emissary nodded with a satisfied smile on his face. He waved his hand and a big, muscular man walked out. He had a mouth full of stubble and looked very fierce. "This is a warrior from the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain. I hope he can seek advice from the East." The envoy bowed and said with a smile. Song Que maintained his poise: "You can pick anyone here, including me." The burly man looked around and chose Gu Jing City, which was currently drinking. "Cough, cough." Gu Jing Cheng coughed and put down the wine pot. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t win." Meng Zixian had always been thinking, why must Song Que find out who the person behind the handkerchief was? The one who was harmed by the handkerchief was Gu Jingcheng, so in other words, Gu Jingcheng and Song Qishen definitely had a relationship. "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to go up." Gu Jingcheng was slim. Perhaps it was because of that injury, but he still hadn''t recovered from it. When he stood up, he looked even weaker. Moreover, the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain had chosen a "thin and weak" person to fight with. The difference between the two was too great, and some people had already started whispering to each other, but some people''s eyes became more profound as a dark light appeared behind their backs. This banquet wasn''t just a competition, perhaps there would be a test? He made room for the two of them in an open area not far from where they could fight. "I''ll give you three moves." The brawny man said in a rough voice, magnanimous. Gu Jing Cheng was also a shameless person. He accepted it decisively and got someone to bring him a treasured sword. He drew his sword, and the sword light shone with a cold light. He rushed forward with a stride. His body was light and his movements were very fast. Those who didn''t know martial arts might not know, but Meng Zixian could see that Gu Jingcheng was in a corner out of sight. If Gu Jingcheng was playing tricks on this hulk, then this hulk must have suffered some injuries. After the three moves had ended, it seemed like Gu Jing Cheng hadn''t harmed the brawny man in the slightest. Some of the officials began to mock him. Meng Zixian was interested. She looked at Gu Jingcheng and then looked at Song Qishen. Song Qishen and her eyes met. She abruptly withdrew her gaze and pretended to be calm as she drank a cup of wine. After the three moves, Gu Jing Cheng seemed to be at a disadvantage. He couldn''t take advantage of his body or physical strength. Based on the previous time in the forest, Meng Zixian didn''t believe that Gu Jing Cheng wouldn''t have thought of using softness to counter force. This burly man seemed powerful, but in reality, he had used a soft combination of inner force to beat him to the point of calling him ''mother'' and ''father''. The corner of Meng Zixian''s mouth curled up as she watched Gu Jing Cheng being beaten until he bounced up and down as if he was watching a good show. Who was this for? She shifted her gaze to her subjects and noticed that many of them were extremely nervous about the situation. They were worried that they would lose the prestige of their country if they lost, so no one showed any expressions. Everything was as it should be. Gu Jing Cheng was soon out of the way. He almost got hit by a fist. He quickly jumped off the stage to admit defeat and let out a sigh. Now, with one winning and one losing, the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain seemed to be extremely satisfied, but it wasn''t satisfied. It greedily continued to raise its own requirements, insisting on making Dongsheng look down on it and be inferior to the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain. Song Que''s eyes darkened and he smiled without saying a word. The final round consisted of a series of shackles that were difficult to untie. Several officials stepped onto the stage and tried to untie them, but they ended up shaking their heads and returning in the end. When Meng Zixian saw the chain, her first reaction was to laugh. She had once stolen something like this, and after spending three days and three nights, she had finally undone it. Right now, Dong Sheng was in a dead end. Even Song Qishen''s face changed. Meng Zixian finished her wine, stood up, and said loudly, "I''ll do it." This was the first time someone from the Consort Concubine had spoken. Even Gu Jingyuan''s attention was focused on Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian wasn''t dazzling today, but she looked very comfortable. She looked dignified, polite, and extremely graceful. As she walked step by step onto the stage, many people took a look at her. She picked up the chain and twisted it a few times. After realizing that it had the same structure as before, she started to unlock it with great confidence. Her serious look didn''t make her smile, but she had an inexplicable charm. It was very alluring. Song Qi looked at her and couldn''t help but keep it on her body. When Jing Fei noticed this, her eyes flickered and she was displeased. After an incense stick of time, with a ''kacha'' sound, the lock broke into several pieces, and fell to the ground with a ''hualala'' sound. "Impossible!" The Southern Barbaric Envoy lost his voice and even lost face for a moment, and his bearing dropped by a large amount. He noticed that he''d lost his composure and quickly recovered. "Hahahaha, what do you think? Do I, Dongsheng, really have so many talents?!" Gu Jingyuan laughed loudly and was extremely complacent as he looked condescendingly at the Southern Barbaric Envoy. C35 A Coincidental Encounter in a Dream These three matches had already ended, and the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain had lost. However, it did not prevent the banquet from continuing. The banquet was lively and vulgar, and endless sounds of firecrackers could be heard. The people over the banquet were jubilant, and their voices were jubilant and blissful. After Meng Zixian returned to her seat, she could clearly sense that quite a few people were looking at her with questions in their eyes. She was no longer as relaxed and happy as she had been before. This limelight was not only from the prince''s officials, but also from the imperial concubines. The envious gaze was like an impenetrable net that tightly wrapped around her, and she couldn''t help but begin to regret. Earlier, no one paid attention to her, no matter how much they ignored her image. Now that someone was watching, in order to avoid being caught by the tail, she could only pretend with all her heart. Meng Zixian should be a delicate woman, that was all. At the end of the banquet, there were even pastries, delicately crafted pastries, and ceremonial palace maids who served their dishes, forming a unique style that attracted the attention of others. Meng Zixian picked up a piece of pastry and took a bite. The pastry dissolved as soon as it entered her mouth, and a fragrant aroma wafted into her mouth. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, thinking that the pastry was very delicious. "Ling''er, try it." Meng Zixian took one and turned to give it to Ling''er. "Little Lord, you can''t!" Ling''er quietly reminded Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian had no choice but to give up, and ate a few more pieces of meat. "Young master, drink some water." After eating so much and her mouth was a little dry, Ling''er quickly poured Meng Zixian a cup of wine. Unexpectedly, when the wine touched the pastries, it created an even more delicious taste. Meng Zixian took a sip of the pastries, then took a sip of wine and waited for the banquet to end. Gu Jingyuan had long been drunk and his hands were dishonest, but there was no concubine by his side. He held the palace maid''s hand and kept touching it. Now that the banquet had ended, no one noticed. The singing and dancing rose to a level, the sleeves fluttering; the chiming of bells and strings; the melodious music; the erosion and intoxication, depicting this scene to the fullest extent. It was already late in the night, and after some time had passed, the wine finally began to disperse. Meng Zixian picked up the pastry and drank a lot of wine. Although the alcohol content was not very high, it was still too strong. When she stood up, she couldn''t help but sway a bit. Most of them were happy to be back tonight. "Please, let me lead you to the resting area." Even after drinking so much, Song Que''s expression still remained unchanged. He politely invited the Southern Barbaric Emissary. She stood up and looked at him from afar. They nodded at each other and left. The night breeze was cool and chilly. Meng Zixian could not help but flinch as he walked steadily. Ling''er carried a lamp and passed through the bustling front hall. The further she went, the darker it became. Aside from the lamp leading the way, which faintly illuminated the road, the surroundings were pitch black. Other than the sound of their footsteps, the sound of the wind in the night was almost indiscernible. "Who?" Suddenly, someone else''s footsteps sounded out, and another shadow appeared on the ground. Right at this moment, the candle flame was extinguished, and Meng Zixian pulled Ling''er to her side and asked cautiously. The other party did not light a lamp either. It was pitch black and their faces could not be seen. "You don''t recognize me already?" Meng Zixian let out a sigh of relief. That voice belonged to Gu Jing City. "Your Highness." Meng Zi bowed. However, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Because this road leading to her sleeping quarters was remote, she did not like to go out at night. After all, "the dark and windy night is a good time to do something." "No need for formalities." Meng Zixian wanted to leave, but Gu Jingcheng followed closely behind. She wasn''t happy, so she didn''t know the purpose of the person behind her. "Do you think I''m a weirdo?" Gu Jingcheng''s sudden words were especially obvious in the darkness of the night. "How dare you? Your highness is the emperor''s younger brother. To put it bluntly, if the emperor doesn''t stop you in this palace, you can go as well. " As soon as Meng Zijue finished speaking, the man''s deep laughter filled her ears. This harem was filled with all sorts of things to do, so she couldn''t help but speed up her pace. "When the late emperor was alive, I lived in the palace for a period of time. The manor is not far from here." Gu Jing Cheng seemed to be talking to himself. After he finished talking, the two master and two servant both became silent. The silent atmosphere began to spread. Halfway there, there was a side chamber. The signboard was somewhat worn out, and Gu Jing Cheng had stopped here. "Your Highness, chenqie will take her leave." Meng Zixian saluted, then left with Ling''er. Gu Jing Cheng looked at her back. Not long later, he turned his gaze back to the plaque, his eyes showing a sense of nostalgia. The servant next to him opened the door. With a ''jiya'' sound that made one''s teeth ache, quite a bit of dust fell. Meng Zixian stopped midway and looked back. This palace was old and run-down. It had clearly been arranged for him to live in a good place and yet he insisted on going to this remote place. Wasn''t there some meaning to it? "Little Lord, be careful of your feet." Just as she was about to step foot onto the stairs, Meng Zixian''s mind drifted off. Ling''er was worried that she wouldn''t be able to see the sky clearly, so she called out to her. Meng Zixian came back to her senses. She took a step forward and shook her head, no longer thinking about other things. The only thing she wanted to do now was to go back home and have a good night''s sleep. Sure enough, Meng Zixian woke up the next day with a headache. Her breath was still reeking of alcohol and her stomach was churning. "Little Lord." Ling''er entered with a box. Ling''er took out the soup. After drinking it, the feeling of having her chest blocked was much better. Only after drinking another bowl of porridge, did she feel a little better. After resting for a while, it was not a good day to do anything, so he just laid on the bed. "Little Lord, it''s going to be very lively outside today. Are you really not going to go out and take a look?" The moment Ling''er came back from outside, she saw Meng Zixian lying on the bed with boredom, swinging her feet. "What fun is there outside? Isn''t it one of those?" Meng Zi stopped mid-sentence, then suddenly thought of something and stood up. "Ling''er, hurry and help me with my makeup, I''m going out to take a look." She suddenly thought of Song Que''s arrangements. Right now, taking advantage of people having too many eyes, she decided to walk around and see if she could find some clues. Today, a "Hundred Blossom Meet" was specially held for the imperial concubine of the imperial harem. They were gathered in the imperial garden and had many small activities. Rumor had it that there would be a Ku Duo Competition, a horse game, and even the imperial concubine could participate in it. It was also because Gu Jingyuan was fun to play, so he didn''t mind revealing his concubine. Meng Zixian was wearing a green dress today. She had a goose-fat face, cherry-like lips, and picturesque eyes. She was indescribably soft and exquisite, with a jade-green skin that was delicate and white. "Young Lord, you are truly brilliant today!" Ling''er tidied up her hair and couldn''t help but praise him. Meng Zixian finished dressing up, and then took Ling''er with him. At this time, the imperial concubines were all gathered in the imperial garden, conducting a pot throwing competition. Today, those who managed to get the first place could obtain the precious treasure "White Jade Glazed Glass". C36 There Is Nothing to be Found in front of the House As soon as Meng Zixian saw the "white jade glaze", it began to shine under the sunlight. If it were carved into a bracelet or a jade hairpin, it would be a very good item. She actually wanted to carve a piece of jade. This "White Jade Glazed Glass" could create heat in winter and cause cold in summer, but she didn''t know the reason, but it was indeed magical. Of course, even Jingfei was fighting for it. This was the first selection, after which it was necessary to slowly put distance between them. The two of them competed until they accurately and accurately threw their arrows into the pot, and after losing, they would be eliminated. However, they could challenge it again until the winner appeared. The competition had just begun, and the consorts rarely played this game. They didn''t embroider flowers in their chambers or go for a walk in the imperial garden, so there was still no winner. Meng Zixian rolled up her sleeves, put them down quietly, and walked over to one of the eunuchs with light steps. "Eunuch, I want to participate as well." She was probably trying to speak at the top of her voice, trying to look delicate. The eunuch was also very straightforward. He had someone take out six arrows. Meng Zixian took the arrows and thanked him, then stood outside the line. She could have thrown three arrows to the ground, but she purposefully deflected the arrow to the side and let it fall out of the pot. Ling''er watched earnestly. As long as she threw herself into the fray, she would quietly call out for support. After that, she would give encouragement to Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian looked at the girl, who was even more nervous than she was, and felt a warm feeling in her heart, but also smiled. Without any suspense, not a single arrow remained from the six arrows. However, after three had been thrown in, the next round of the competition could begin. Jing Fei had been unable to get in, but seeing Meng Zian''s impressive look, she looked at him for a long time before slowly walking over. "Sister." Jing Fei smiled gently and walked to Meng Zixian''s side. "Greetings, esteemed imperial concubine." Meng Zixian bowed. Jing Fei wanted to speak, but she hesitated. She didn''t know what Jing Fei was trying to do. Jing Fei seemed to have thought things through as he grit his teeth and moved closer to her. "Little sister, can you help me with something?" Quiet And Steadfast said in a low voice. As expected, he would not visit without cause. Meng Zixian politely smiled and asked, "Esteemed Empress Jing, what''s the matter? "If little sister can do it, she will definitely help." Jingfei was a bit embarrassed and slowly said, "I love that ''White Jade Glazed Glass''. It''s not something ordinary. I think I can make a present of it." It seemed that even Jingfei felt embarrassed. "But my skills aren''t that good. No matter what, I won''t be able to put my money into it." This was just a small matter. Meng Zixian agreed and helped Jingfei get this "White Jade Glass". Quiet And Steadfast stroked the object, feeling the warmth in his hand as his face broke into a wide smile. "Thank you." Meng Zixian didn''t think much of it. Jingfei hadn''t gone far. She heard that it was for Song Qishen and wanted to turn it into a piece of jade ¡­ She felt an indescribable discomfort in her heart and frowned all the way back to her bedroom. The concubines then prepared to go to the Long Garden to watch the horse game, and Meng Zixian returned home. Back in her bedroom, Meng Zixian pretended to rest. She told Ling''er not to disturb her, then put on her maid costume and sat down in front of the mirror. The person in the mirror had his eyes cut and his hair draped over his shoulders. His complexion was as clear as jade and as faint as the new moon. Meng Zixian followed her memories and combed her hair into the hair of a palace maid. She pulled out the bottom layer of the makeup box. There was a plaster box in front of her. The color of the paste was similar to her skin. She dug out a piece and turned it upside down, trying her best to change her facial features. She looked completely different from before. She rolled out of the window and slipped out of the bedroom. Even though he was not a saint, he was still a concubine who had a saint pet and lived in a better place. At this time most people were watching Marseilles, and the eunuchs and maids had gone to the Long Garden to wait on them. "Halt." An old and dangerous voice called out to a hasty palace maid. The palace maid turned and bowed. The mama asked, "Which palace are you from?" Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly thought of Jingfei, but because she had brought Jingfei trouble last time, she changed her mind and said, "I am the Snow Bamboo that allows Imperial Concubine to sleep in a palace." "Oh, esteemed imperial concubine, ah, then go. Don''t be so shifty in the future, you almost made me think you did something naughty." When the mama heard that it was someone who could accommodate Imperial Concubine, she changed her expression to one of flattery. In the end, however, she still gave a few words of advice before letting them go. Meng Zixian bowed, then turned and left. She didn''t know that after standing in her original spot and pondering for a long time, the mama suddenly thought of something. Her expression changed and she walked in a certain direction. There was no one in Venerable Huai''s bedroom. Meng Zixian looked around and, taking advantage of the right time, took a step forward. Her body became light and she jumped into the yard. The courtyard was no more than a hundred meters wide, but it was quiet and secluded. Lanterns were hung on both sides of the courtyard; on one side was a long corridor, with crisscrossing arches, gray tiles, and a carved wooden fence. On the other side was a small courtyard. This palace was picked out from a hundred miles away, but its owner was like flowing water as he changed from one to the other. Many dried bones were buried here. Meng Zixian continued walking forward, trying to keep her footsteps as light as possible. Although this palace was divided into three rooms, with a total of three concubines, Grand Duke Huai lived in the main hall. When she reached a place, she heard a cough and quickly hid behind the wall. After thinking for a while, she quietly stuck her head out. An extremely thin and frail woman sat on a rocking chair. She had a blanket covering her body, and her hair was draped over her shoulders. Some of her hair was white, and her skin was yellow and wrinkled. She was withered like a withered leaf. "Esteemed Empress, go in. You''ll be dizzy from being in the sun for too long." A palace maid walked out from her room and looked at the woman with eyes that showed that she couldn''t bear to do so. "It''s rare for me to come out and bask in the sun. I want to enjoy myself for a bit." The woman seemed to be on the verge of death as she spoke with all her strength. After she finished speaking, she gave a light cough. Meng Zixian looked at her and couldn''t help but feel a bit of pity. She was most likely the woman who had been given power to be buried in the palace. She still had a mission to complete, so she could only bypass them, skim by the roof, and find a window to flip through. She gently and gently rummaged through for a while, but there wasn''t anything special about it. After thinking for a bit, she ran to the side of Venerable Huai''s bed and rummaged through it, but still came up empty-handed. Song Qishen suspected that someone else was actually someone from Huai Clan. She actually thought that someone from Huai Clan was cute and cute. If all of this was fake, then someone from Huai Clan really knew how to act. She was searching for something, but she didn''t know that something had happened to her bedroom. Gu Jingyuan was unable to participate in the horse competition himself, so he felt bored and wanted to go find a woman. Seeing his concubine sitting below the arena and not interested in her, he suddenly recalled Meng Zixian''s serious look in answering the questions that day and was immediately interested. He made up an excuse and quickly walked to Meng Zixian''s room. When Ling''er saw Gu Jingyuan, she was so frightened that she hurriedly bowed. The eunuch had already announced it loudly. Seeing that her young master hadn''t come out yet, Ling''er was so scared that her back broke out in cold sweat. When Song Que heard this news, his face became serious and he immediately left. Jing Fei saw him leaving and felt disappointed. "How dare you!" "To think that we did not come out to receive them when they arrived!" Gu Jingyuan had not seen Meng Zixian for a long time. His face was flushed as he angrily cursed. At this moment, Meng Zixian was still on the way back. C37 Exemplary Means Meng Zixian hadn''t even stepped into the door when she heard the man''s voice and the muffled sounds of punches and kicks. She instantly became alert like a cat with its fur blown off. She felt hands behind her back approaching her, and her pupils dilated, and she kicked at the back of her foot. Her feet were grabbed and pulled into the embrace, and the familiar smell of mint lingered at the tip of her nose, causing her face to redden for a moment. "Shh." Song Que whispered next to her ear. "The emperor is inside. I''m going in to relieve myself." "The Emperor is interested in you now. You have to ''weaken'' him and dispel his thoughts." When Song Que spoke, his breath was in her ears. After a while, her ears turned red all the way down to her neck. "Go." Song Que pushed her away and walked towards the palace. Meng Zixian quickly ran to the back of the chamber and jumped over the wall. The wall at the back was very high, and when he went up he hit his knees and finally managed to climb over it. With a ''whoosh'', she rushed into the room, threw herself beside the basin, splashed water on her face, and wiped it with the handkerchief. She hurriedly rubbed her face until it was bright red. She undid her clothes as she searched for them, then quickly changed them. While she was busy, Song Qishen rushed over. He held his breath and respectfully said, "Your majesty." To the important officials of the country, they wouldn''t have Gu Jingyuan''s carefree days without them. Therefore, Gu Jingyuan still respected Song Qishen. "What is it?" "Your majesty, during the horse competition earlier, the Southern Barbaric Kingdom brought up the matter of lowering taxes to this subject." "What!" Gu Jingyuan suddenly raised his tone. He was very displeased. "What the hell are they? They actually dared to haggle with me. Have they forgotten how they were beaten up by me all those years ago?" Gu Jingyuan boasted shamelessly. It was clearly something that the ancestors had used their blood and sweat to make the surrounding countries slightly afraid. Song Que lowered his head and showed an almost imperceptible mocking smile. He raised his head again and said, "Just now, they even offered a batch of beauties." When Gu Jingyuan heard this, his eyes filled with anticipation: "Hahaha, at least they know what''s good for them." "Let''s go, let''s go with us. We want to see what kind of beauty she is. If we are satisfied with her, we can still have some exchanges regarding taxes." Gu Jingyuan laughed loudly. Just as he was about to leave, the door was pushed open. Meng Zixian walked towards him weakly with a red face and a cough. "How dare you! I''ve called for you for a long time, you actually only came out now!" Gu Jingyuan pointed at Meng Zi and scolded her. Who would have thought that Meng Zixian would walk forward in a panic and stumble over her clothes. Then, she gave a huge kowtow. "Your majesty, please forgive chenqie''s sin!" "Chenqie, when chenqie was in a coma just now, I vaguely heard the emperor call for chenqie, and she struggled out of her slumber." Meng Zixian spoke as if she was desperately trying to explain. "Chenqie is guilty, but I beg you, Your Majesty, to remember Chenqie''s heart day and night, and forgive me!" Meng Zixian suddenly "coughed", as if she wanted to vomit her lungs out. She bit the pill in her mouth, spat out "blood" on the ground, and fell unconscious. "If he''s dead, then leave him at the unmarked cemetery." When Gu Jingyuan saw this, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Clutching his nose, he flicked his sleeves and left, not caring about whether it was a punishment or not. When Song Que left, he inadvertently looked at the woman on the ground. The woman''s body was trembling, he didn''t think that it was more appropriate for women to hold back their laughter because of fear. Thinking of this, Song Que couldn''t help but laugh and leave behind Gu Jingyuan. After waiting for the others to leave, Ling''er struggled up from the ground and shouted in panic, "Little Lord, are you alright?" Meng Zixian suddenly looked up, stood up, and patted the dirt off of her body. She couldn''t hold back the smile on her face. "Hahaha." Meng Zixian smiled. She almost applauded her acting skills. Luckily, she liked to collect strange and rare things, which made her useful. With this, Gu Jingyuan was definitely scared out of his wits. He thought that she was'' terminally ill ''and had a harem of three thousand. Who would be willing to sleep in the same bed with a sickly woman? "Little Lord, you scared me to death!" After Ling''er finished speaking, she fainted. It was at this point that Meng Zixian noticed Ling''er, who was covered with wounds. She told Ling''er not to let anyone near the door. This was actually aimed at Ling''er. Gu Jingyuan was the emperor, and Ling''er had risked her life to stop him and had been beaten up by Gu Jingyuan. When Gu Jingyuan entered, he would find that there was no one inside, so Ling''er risked her life to stop him. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but have this guess. Meng Zixian carried Ling''er into the room. Looking at Ling''er''s scarred face, her heart trembled. "Why ¡­ why are you helping me like this?" she muttered. The Golden Sore Medicine he used to treat wounds was now being used on Ling''er. After Song Que came, he didn''t come again. He was probably really busy with national affairs, but he sent some people to deliver the news. Meng Zixian read the note. I''m not always able to clean you up. And, Pa, as soon as you can. After he finished reading, the paper was placed on top of the candle flame, and the smell of paste filled the room. Today, she had gained nothing from someone from the Huai clan, but now that she couldn''t do it, she could only use undercover methods. She put on her night clothes and waited until deep into the night, all the way to Lord Huai''s sleeping quarters. After familiarly entering the room, she slowly approached Honorable Huai, and walked to the bedside. Just as she lifted the curtain, who would have thought ¡­ Duke Huai jolted awake, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Her mouth opened wide in an attempt to scream. Meng Zi skillfully pressed on her acupoint, causing her mouth to freeze in place. Meng Zixian slowly moved the knife to the side of his neck and deliberately lowered his voice, "Now, I will open your acupoints, but if you scream, I will cut your throat." Noble Huai''s eyes were filled with fear, and he blinked twice. "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try." After Meng Zixian finished speaking, he immediately broke the silence. "Who are you relying on?" "Father." Noble Huai said in a hoarse voice with great difficulty. "What is your relationship with Imperial Concubine Rong?" "Nope." Meng Zixian brought the knife closer to Venerable Huai. Her delicate neck was cut a little bit, and blood began to flow out. "Yes!" "If you don''t speak the truth, you will not die so easily. Instead, you will die with your life on the line." Seeing that she had hesitated just now, Meng Zixian immediately realized that the only thing she could do was to threaten her. "I can''t say!" Venerable Lord Huai was on the verge of tears. Meng Zijue was threatening her with his life, but she was also unwilling to compromise. Most likely, behind her life, there was also the life of a family. "Then let me ask you, why did Imperial Concubine Rong want to harm King Jing?" "I don''t know." "Do you know or can''t you tell me?" "I don''t know!" Tears welled up in noble Huai''s eyes, looking extremely pitiful. "Have you ever hurt King Jing?" "Nope." Meng Zixian could not believe it. How could there be so many coincidences? She quickly pressed on someone''s acupuncture point, then cut her wrist, causing blood to slowly flow out. C38 Wind and Cloud Change Close the Door Meng Zixian had given him two choices. One was to slowly feel the blood loss in his body and die in despair, while the other was to speak the truth. In reality, she did not cut very deeply, only heavily. However, in reality, it was only a small wound. "Your family allowed you to come to this filthy palace. You were just a pawn." "Are you really going to die for them?" Meng Zixian whispered in her ear. The noble man Huai was in despair. He was sobbing and trembling all over. "For others, are you really going to die in your own bed?" "I felt my blood slowly flow, and then I died in despair." "Of course, on the second day, not only will they discover that you will die from blood loss, I will also strip you of your clothes and find a man." Meng Zixian said some vicious words, but he couldn''t bear to do so. "Are you sure you want to continue to talk tough? If you were to commit adultery with a man in the harem, your entire clan would be exterminated as well. " Meng Zixian saw that she really couldn''t take it anymore, so she opened her acupoints. "I used a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth during the hunt." "He''s a good man. He didn''t kill me." After saying that, noble Huai began to cry and curl up his body. "Don''t cry, if you attract anyone, I''ll kill you right now!" Meng Zixian was worried that her crying would attract the attention of the palace maids, so she continued to threaten her, "Who is the mastermind?" "Imperial Concubine Rong ¡­" It was as if noble person Huai had lost his soul, slowly saying that he would answer any question he asked. This time, Imperial Concubine Rong was the one who ordered her to use knockout drugs to stun Gu Jing City, and then kill someone afterwards. Perhaps it was because of her sudden appearance at that time, the first person to kill someone from the Imperial Family, Huai, was extremely frightened and quickly hid away. "Remember, do not consider the person who wants to use you. You are not a chess piece. You are a human." With that, Meng Zixian turned and left. Venerable Huai reached out his hand to touch his wrist. He realized that he wasn''t injured at all, and it had already stopped bleeding. She sat up and looked at the empty and quiet chamber. Silently, she shed tears. She seemed to know who that person was. Although the threat made her feel pain, that person''s words made her heart skip a beat. Meng Zixian was supposed to keep quiet, but she didn''t make a move. She could feel that even noble Huai had his own helplessness; he might be an innocent person. After learning everything that had happened, Meng Zixian was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all. When she woke up in the morning, it was already dark. After dressing up, she quickly ran to where Jingfei was and sent a message through Jingfei, hoping to meet up with Song Qi in the evening because she had something important to tell her. "Miss Song!" Meng Zixian was about to leave when Jing Fei called out to her. "May I ask, what is it?" Meng Zixian hesitated for a long time before finally telling her, "It''s about the handkerchief''s progress. It''s not easy to talk here. I hope esteemed imperial concubine can tell Song Que that we will meet at the same place." Jing Fei''s eyes dimmed as she watched Meng Zixian leave like a butterfly. After Song Que had finished his work, he went to Consort Jing''s sleeping quarters. When he arrived, he asked, "Today, I heard from my subordinate that Meng Zixian is here." Quiet And Steadfast slowly poured tea for him and leisurely said, "Yes, she said the handkerchief made some progress, and also said, we''ll meet at the same place." Song Que frowned as he thought about it. He stood up and patted Jing Fei''s shoulder, "I will go to her place first. I will come back after news." Although Jing Fei was dissatisfied, she still said gently, "Business is more important. Go." The place they were talking about was just Meng Zixian''s palace. Meng Zixian sat in the yard with his legs crossed, while Ling''er laid on the bed. "Yo, you''re finally here." Meng Zixian said excitedly when she saw a shadow. "What news." Meng Zixian told Song Que everything she had heard last night. "I took a lot of effort to pry open Honorable Huai''s mouth, shouldn''t you give me a few more treasures?" Meng Zixian laughed. "Well done this time." Hearing Song Que''s praise, Mencius smiled even more happily. "Since it''s like this today, I have to go investigate it again." Song Que also came and went in a hurry. He left in a flash, leaving behind a gust of wind. Meng Zixian pursed her lips. Her excitement suddenly disappeared like the tide. She turned back to her room and lay down on her bed. Because she was being perfunctory, she was sulking for the most part of the night. As for Jingfei, she had waited a whole night for Song Qi. She had a stomach full of tea, and her heart was filled with depression and suspicion. The morning sunlight was tranquil and elegant, without a hint of noise. It made people feel at ease and relaxed. Jingfei opened the door and walked out, behind her was a broken teacup. Meng Zixian was currently sleeping soundly. No one disturbed her; she wouldn''t be able to get up unless it was late in the morning. Song Qi had investigated all night long and was very tired. It was not until now that he remembered his agreement with Jingfei. But now that it was daytime, there were too many people around, so he could only give up. Different thoughts ran through his mind, but there were still many conspiracies hidden in the harem that were slowly fermenting. Meng Zixian was bored for yet another day. When night came, she prepared to scout around. After changing into night clothes, his body was as light as a swallow as he moved on top of the tiles. As she happened to pass by Gu Jing City''s residence, she suddenly became curious. She casually picked up a tile and peeked at it. In the end, he saw an unexpected person ¡ª ¡ª Song Qi River. Song Que''s face looked tired and haggard. Under the dim yellow light of the candle, he still looked as handsome as ever. "What did you find out?" "The power behind Imperial Concubine Rong is deeply rooted. I wonder which line is correct." As soon as Meng Zijue finished listening, he was discovered. Gu Jing Cheng chased after Meng Zian and started to fight with him. Seeing that they were about to fall, Meng Zixian took off her mask and quickly said, "We are on our own!" Perhaps Song Que He heard the commotion and slowly walked out. He looked at the roof which was missing tiles and then looked at Meng Zian: "I didn''t improve." Meng Zixian smiled embarrassedly. Indeed, the last time she was captured, it was because she used this method to eavesdrop on Imperial Concubine Rong. "So you really do know each other!" Meng Zixian finally reacted. Previously, Song Que''s attitude was not clear, and he wasn''t indifferent to Gu Jing City. She had always been suspicious of him. Song Que didn''t pay attention to him. He called Gu Jing City into the house. Meng Zixian followed behind, but got the door closed. "No matter what, I am a meritorious general!" Meng Zixian couldn''t help but mutter to herself. The door opened and it was Song Que. He coldly warned, "Do what you should do. Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t." She saw Gu Jingcheng leisurely sitting at the table, sipping his tea. It seemed like he didn''t care and she once again ate the closed door. Gritting her teeth in anger, she had no choice but to leave. However, on the second day, the atmosphere in the harem turned eerie. Imperial Concubine Rong hanged herself, and Yu Gui committed suicide by cutting off his wrist. The two of them died in their respective chambers. C39 To be Teased When One Dies a Long Time ago When Meng Zixian heard this news, she was still cracking the melon seeds and drinking the tea. She was stunned for a moment and couldn''t react in time. How could Imperial Concubine Rong commit suicide? She was just one step away from becoming the Queen! Meng Zijing stood up and almost ran out of the room. Ling''er had just brought some food over to eat, and now there was no one left. He could only helplessly put the food back into the room. The life of the harem wasn''t worth much, and every day, two or three lives would be lost like flowing water. But this time, it was actually two imperial concubines who had caused a huge uproar. Meng Zixian hid outside Imperial Concubine Rong''s palace, which was full of people, including imperial concubines and palace maids. This had just happened and no one dared to go in and remove the body. After all, the person who committed suicide would have a hideous face with the tongue sticking out. Finally, someone came out from the inside, and the corpse that was covered with a white cloth was carried out. Meng Zixian stood by the wall, watching quietly as a strong wind blew past her. The white cloth was lifted, and the Imperial Concubine''s cold face was revealed. Her eyes bulged out, and her tongue was exposed. Ah!" A sharp scream pierced the eardrums of those who heard it. "I ask for the various empress to disperse!" A stern male voice suddenly sounded, leading several guards with sabers as they squeezed through the crowd of imperial concubines. From behind came Song Que. Since the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain hadn''t left for a day, Song Qishen wanted to stay in the imperial palace for a day. Since this had happened, Gu Jingyuan naturally pushed the matter to him straightforwardly. Meng Zixian felt that Song Qi''s eyes met his for a moment, but only for a second. Song Que walked up and covered the white cloth with it. He ordered: "Take it to the morgue." "Yes." When everyone had left, Song Qi turned around. Her slender body was tall and straight as she bowed. She politely said, "The various ladies are frightened. The emperor has said that he is waiting for you in Pear Garden." Skeleton Beauty, how could it compare to the grace of the real world. One by one, they hastily tidied up their appearances before leaving with their palace maids. Meng Zixian slowly backed up, leaving the area. Venerable Yu didn''t have a high position, and he lived in a place that didn''t go through the Pear Garden, so less and less people noticed. After the two beautiful women died, they were nothing more than dried up bones. Then, an invisible hand wrapped around Meng Zixian''s neck. She worked hard for Song Que river. In this harem, not only was it boring, it was also dangerous. This palace was like a golden cage that surrounded her bird. His mind was now like a young plant that had just broken through the soil, and was slowly growing. After staying in his own chamber for a few days, the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain and Dongsheng had already finished discussing. After leaving today, the matter of Imperial Concubine Yu''s wife drifted away like the wind, and no one brought it up again. That night, Song Qi suddenly came. "Follow me out of the palace." "Out of the palace? What are we doing out of the palace? " When Meng Zixian heard about the palace, she became excited. "Clothes, change." Song Que had been holding a set of eunuch''s clothes in his hands the entire time. Meng Zixian accepted it and returned to her room. After changing clothes, she suddenly thought of Ling''er. Song Que became bolder and bolder. He actually started to greet her from outside. Was Ling''er''s hearing really that bad? Meng Zixian thought for a moment. He felt that it wouldn''t be good to think things through, so he quickly changed his mind and left. From the beginning to the end, she had a delicate body of a woman. What a handsome young eunuch. Meng Zixian held the floating dust and followed Song Qishen. When she saw someone, she bowed her head and greeted them. Song Que was like a pass. She didn''t know anyone in the palace and often had someone by her side. If it was sent by Gu Jingyuan, no one would dare to ask. They smoothly made their way out of the palace. Upon reaching the outside, there was a carriage waiting for them. Meng Zixian took a deep breath and reached out to cover her waist. Ah!" "It''s different outside. Outside the palace, Meng Zixian was like a wild horse on the loose. Although it was night and there was nothing, she was still curious. She lifted the curtain to take a look and felt quite restless. "I''m hungry." Meng Zixian had enough of jumping off. She sat down next to Song Qishen and pointed to a wonton shop. Song Qishen looked up and down, Meng Zixian''s eunuch uniform. Meng Zixian took Song Qi''s cape and put it on. Her small face was covered with a smile like a flower. Song Que looked at her blankly for a moment. When he reacted, he already nodded his head in agreement. Meng Zixian got off the car excitedly and sat in her seat. She said in a clear voice, "Wonton for two nights!" Song Que sat in the carriage and listened to her order two bowls. He lifted the curtain and said: "I won''t eat." Meng Zixian gaped for a moment, then laughed. "I didn''t order a bowl for you, I want to eat two!" After saying that, he even extended his hand and made a pose of 2. Meng Zijing saw the curtain being drawn down heavily, and saw Song Qi River being humiliated. He was inexplicably happy because it had always been her who suffered a loss. Song Qi finished her meal and sat in the carriage. She said slowly: "Don''t puke it out later." Meng Zixian was still confused. It didn''t take her long to understand why she said that. How much had she eaten tonight? Her stomach really didn''t have any leftovers. They sneakily went to the morgue. Meng Zixian used her ability and easily opened the lock with a small metal rod. Fortunately, Gu Jingyuan didn''t care about this matter and his concubine was originally going to go to the royal family''s tomb. Gu Jingyuan waved his hand and had the corpse placed in the morgue. After the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain''s envoy left, he would casually find a place to bury the corpse. Gu Jingyuan was sentimental and heartless, and he was also greedy. He wanted to monopolize this royal tomb. Meng Zixian couldn''t stand the stench of the dead body anymore. She rested for a while outside, and when she came in, the stench hit her again. "You even wore a mask!?" Won''t you prepare a copy? " Meng Zixian looked at Song Que who had put on her mask. Then, she took off the white cloth and examined the body. "You ate two bowls of primal chaos just now. Are you full?" Song Que sneered. Meng Zixian felt extremely disgusted listening to Chaos. She went out to puke again. There was nothing else to puke, so she could only retch. Suddenly, a shadow flashed past her eyes, and she instantly became cautious. She had her hands on her sleeves, but in reality, she was holding onto Bing Yue. She slowly opened her scabbard and moved closer to the morgue. "Someone''s here. Pay attention." Meng Zijing walked up to Song Que and reminded him. When Song Que heard this, his expression became serious, and his men began to check even faster. "Go out and watch. Be careful." Song Qishen ordered. Meng Zixian walked out slowly and waited at the door. The grass rustled in the distance, and she drew her knife. "Meow ~" The black cat came out, shook the green leaves off its body, and ran while barking. Meng Zi let out a long breath and relaxed. Could she have been mistaken? Meng Zi believed that he was very sensitive and would never make a mistake. That was not the shadow of a cat, but a human. A strange smell drifted in the air. She took a whiff and frowned. C40 The Murderous Murderings of the Seventh Night Concealed in the Dark This smell suddenly appeared, it was very similar to the smell of oil. "Come out!" Meng Zixian suddenly thought of something and ran into the room, holding Song Lianhe''s hand. At this moment, the room was already on fire. The fire suddenly began to spread. The two of them flew out of the bonfire with miserable expressions on their faces. "Dang ¡ª!" One was short while the other was long. The two swords collided. Meng Zixian''s Ice Moon blocked the man in black''s sword attack that was about to attack Song Qi. The man in black pressed the tip of his sword against her short sword. After a few more moves, the two of them reacted. They looked at each other and chased after the man in black. The moment he gave chase, four men in black appeared. It seemed that everything that had happened tonight had been prepared beforehand. The man in black didn''t hesitate at all. He wielded his sword and attacked. Two attacked Song Qi and two attacked Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian''s martial arts were ordinary, and her qinggong was good. She was barely able to hit the crescent moon in her hand. "Clang!" The touch of the sword erased the cremation. Meng Zixian turned around and tried to dodge the attack. However, when she bent down to avoid the attack from another person, the eunuch''s hat was cut off. On the other side of Song Que, after snatching the knife from the man in black, he cut that man''s throat cleanly. Blood splattered everywhere. The other person seemed to not care and took the knife head-on. The two battled for a while, but in the end, they were still killed. "Stop playing. Someone will hear it later." Song Que warned. After Meng Zixian heard it, she put away her playful attitude. Bing Yue was like a tiger, and her body was nimble. Soon, she killed a person. "Leave him alive." Meng Zixian heard Song Que''s order. She originally wanted to cut his throat, but instead, she was at a disadvantage and was almost pierced by his sword. "Just say it earlier!" Meng Zixian''s back was covered in cold sweat as she accused Song Que. The only black-clothed person was subdued. Just as he took off his mask, he vomited blood and died. "Death Soldiers." The two of them looked at each other and said at the same time. It seemed like they had already guessed each other''s identity. The morgue had already been set ablaze, and the fire there was overflowing. Corpses were strewn all over the place, and people outside would definitely be alerted. Meng Zixian''s Ice Moon was still bleeding. She stood side by side with Song Que He. Looking at the fire and thinking about what happened tonight, she couldn''t help but have a serious face. Before he even opened his mouth, Song Que said in a low voice: "Let''s go." "Leave?" Meng Zi''s eyes widened. "The corpse here ¡­" Before she finished speaking, she pursed her lips. This was none of her business. "Where to?" she asked. "Return to the palace." "No!" I can''t go back yet! " Meng Zixian didn''t know what to say. She just saw Song Qishen looking at her with a cold face. Seeing that, she quickly explained, "Think about it. With tonight''s situation, you can tell with a glance that it''s coming straight at you. If you have any movements right now, you can say whatever you want. There must be people watching." "As for me, if I am discovered, then one of your chess pieces might disappear." On one hand, and on the other... She didn''t want to go back to the harem at all. The danger lurked around her like a cage that was deeply imprisoning her. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but in the end, although he agreed, he could only let her obediently stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate and not run away. If anything happened in the palace, he would immediately send her back. Meng Zixian''s heart thumped, and she nodded obediently in agreement. Even though she acted like this, on the second day, when Song Qishen had just left for the imperial court, she had changed into a valiant man''s outfit and snuck out through the back door. "You finally came out with great difficulty. Who would believe you!?" Meng Zixian said proudly, holding the silver in his hand and laughing. This was her first time visiting this district ever since she was reborn in Dongsheng. The capital city was bustling with activity. A market had been established since a long time ago, and the sound of people selling goods could be heard incessantly. Meng Zixian wandered the whole street and also ate a lot of food. Her mouth was full of oil and her stomach was bulging. "Young Master, buy a scented sachet. Tomorrow is the seventies. Hurry and buy one for your lover!" When he walked to a corner, a peddler pushed a cart and greeted Meng Zixian with a smile. "Tomorrow at seventy?" Puzzled, she stopped, wiped her mouth, and moved closer. Upon seeing this, the peddler became even more friendly, "Yeah, there''s still the Double Seventh Festival tomorrow." Meng Zixian''s eyes flickered, and he smiled. "Isn''t that very lively?" "That''s because all kinds of festivals and festivals are held in Dongsheng!" Meng Zixian bought a sachet and returned home satisfied. She had been planning all this time. As she approached the Prime Minister''s residence, she changed paths and sneakily pushed open the back door. When she saw that no one noticed her, she quietly entered the room. She planned to secretly return to her room to change clothes and pretend that nothing had happened. But before he had even taken two steps, a deep male voice rang out from beside him, sounding very familiar. "Halt." Meng Zixian''s body froze. Damn, he had been caught again. She scolded the man again and again in her heart before she slowly turned around. She laughed dryly, "Oh, Lord Song is so elegant today. He has an extraordinary bearing!" "What did you promise?" Song Que''s face didn''t look good. He held his hands behind his back and frowned. Meng Zixian knew she was in the wrong and said weakly, "I just went out to take a look. I definitely didn''t run around." He even wanted to swear with three fingers. "I say, what did you promise?" Song Que asked. Meng Zixian was infuriated by his attitude. She angrily swung her arms and puffed out her chest, "I am not yours, I am alone! If I want to go out, so do I. "Also, I will still be going to the seventh party tomorrow." Meng Zixian angrily rushed back to his room, ignoring Song Qi''s cold eyes that were like a dried up well. Song Qishen wanted a chess piece that listened to everything he said. Meng Zixian''s explanation yesterday was reasonable. However, he was not the only person there. The entire mansion might be under surveillance. If Meng Zixian were to run out like this, what would happen if she were caught? Song Qimu stared at Meng Zixian''s back and clenched his fists. However, he had no choice but to put it down. He angrily flicked his sleeve and left. Meng Zixian stayed in the room for a long time. He wanted to keep his anger and not eat dinner, but his stomach was not working. She awkwardly ran to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. She hugged him back and coincidentally bumped into Song Qi River. "I didn''t see you, I didn''t see you." Meng Zixian glanced to the side, put the thing in her hand into her mouth, and pretended to have a soul. The angry Song Qi suddenly shook her head and laughed as if she didn''t know what to do. "Halt." Meng Zixian stopped helplessly. After all, she was not a real ghost. "What are you doing now?" Mencius chewed on something with a slurred voice. "Be careful when you go out tomorrow." Song Qishen reminded. Meng Zixian almost choked on the food in her mouth when she heard this. She stretched out her neck to swallow the food, then smiled brightly. She cupped her fists and said, "Thank you, Master Song!" Song Que stared at the crumbs on the corner of Meng Zixian''s mouth. He frowned and left with a dark face. Why did it have that dead face again? Meng Zixian shrugged and hopped back to her room. On the second day, it was finally the Seventh Festival that he was yearning for. Meng Zixian would go out to eat and play around as usual. At night, she would put on the clothes she had bought and put on her jewelry. She could wear a mask anyway, and no one would know her. After adding the scented sachet, she went to Song Qi''s room. However, it was completely dark inside. It was obvious that no one was there. Qixi still needed to be busy with official business? Meng Zi sighed and left. She had only taken two steps when she seemed to have thought of something. She stopped and felt unhappy. Where could he go today at the Double Seventh Festival? In Jingfei''s bedroom. What was she thinking!? Meng Zixian shook her head to get rid of all the messy thoughts in her head, put on her mask and ran out. The Seventh Festival would be held on a long street. On both sides of the street, there were tea houses, taverns, pawnshops, workshops, and ten miles of brightly lit streets filled with lanterns. The bustling stream of people, men, women, old and young, squeezed into the same street. Walking back, there was a river on one side, and young men and women were sharing their heartfelt thoughts, putting on lights together and praying for good wishes. Meng Zixian, wearing a mask, wandered around the whole street and bought many interesting things. However, she could not hold them in her hands, so she gave them to the kid next to her. She bought a lamp, lit it, and went to the river, where she put the lantern in. Other people must first put their hands together to make a sincere wish before putting out the lamp. Meng Zixian was used to being carefree, so she didn''t have any desires, but she felt that all kinds of lanterns were very beautiful. After lighting them, she bent over and sent them into the river, watching them float away together. When he saw that his lanterns had gathered with the rest of the group, Mencius stood up and took off his mask. He raised his head and saw a familiar person. That person was dressed in azure clothes and had a slender figure. He had gentle features and a gentle temperament, just like jade. He stood under the bright light, looking at her. "King Jing." Meng Zixian was holding a stick of candied fruits in her other hand. She bit down on them and shouted in a muffled voice. C41 The Exquisite Man Was Attacked Again Gu Jingcheng was dressed in black. He had an elegant embroidery suit with rolling edges. His figure was slim and straight, and his steps were light and light. He was like a tree made of spring water. He was elegant and elegant, like a poem or a painting. He had actually come out alone, standing in a place without any light. His eyes were dark and silent, and his shadow was stretched out like a lone wolf. "What a coincidence." Gu Jingyuan walked up with a warm smile on his face and lightly greeted him. Meng Zixian wasn''t very familiar with him, so she could only laugh dryly and agree, "Yes, what a coincidence." "It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Since that''s the case, can you show me your face by inviting me to tour the garden?" Meng Zixian blinked, thought for a moment, and then nodded. "Alright." Walking beside Gu Jingcheng, Meng Zixian lowered her head by half a head and walked beside him. She held a lot of food in her hands and her mouth was also tightly shut. She was holding an oil-paper umbrella between her legs. At this time, it was drizzling rain and Meng Zixian wasn''t able to hold on to her umbrella for a while. Luckily, Gu Jingcheng was very smart and opened up his umbrella, the two of them held it together and stood very close to each other. "It''s raining, Miss Meng. Should we return, or ¡­" Gu Jingcheng hadn''t finished speaking of the remaining options. Meng Zixian rarely left the palace, so she was free to shop around. Naturally, she didn''t want to go back so early, so she said, "Of course I can''t go back like this. It''s rare for me to come back. There was not only a morning market in Dongsheng, but also a night market. Usually, at night, it would be bustling with noise and excitement, and today was the Double Seventh Festival. Even though it had rained, there were still many people walking on the streets, many men and women holding hands. "Then let''s go to the Spring Garden. There, we can go watch a show and avoid the rain." "Spring Garden?" "Miss Meng doesn''t know?" Meng Zixian shook his head. Gu Jingcheng naturally explained everything. It turned out that the Spring Garden was a theatre garden. Today was the Double Seventh Festival, and they still had not come out yet. If they went in now, they could still see the next scene. The main gate of the Spring Garden was located on the side street of the Green Willow Street. The vermilion door had the words "Garden of Spring" written on it. The two youngsters were standing guard outside the door. "Excuse me, do you have a ticket?" Meng Zixian swallowed the food in her mouth and turned her head to look at Gu Jingcheng. Her big, shining eyes were filled with water ripples. Gu Jingcheng just happened to look down and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Hurry up and give way to King Jing, you blind fool." A voice interrupted Gu Jing Cheng''s thoughts, and the two of them turned to look. When he first heard this voice, he thought it was his mother, Sang who came out from some courtyard. However, it turned out to be a man. The man was dressed in makeup and walked with graceful steps. One step was graceful, the other was charming, and his appearance was feminine. He could be said to be a man even more beautiful than women. "This is the Spring Garden''s owner, Yang Chunzi." Gu Jingcheng explained in a low voice to Meng Zixian. "Hello, Boss Chun." At first glance, Meng Zixian only felt that this man was beautiful, but second, she felt that this man''s martial arts weren''t simple. He walked a few steps forward without a sound. He must be a master of lightness, so she could not help but admire him. Yang Chunzi led the two of them into a yard. There was a pink wall protecting the entrance, and expensive trees were planted in the yard. Inside the yard was a winding veranda. From afar, they could hear the rising of the gongs and drums, and the intoxicating sound of the gongs and drums. As expected, as soon as he entered, he saw a big stage built for the performance. The audience seating was full, and the private rooms upstairs were also filled with people who were quietly listening to the performance. "Is it still the same?" "Naturally." After leading them to a room on the second floor, Yang Chunzi thanked them for the gift and left. Not long later, several maids came in and loosened the vegetables and fruits in front of them. Meng Zixian was at the window, watching the drama happening below as she sang her favorite song. "Boss, is there a force backing you?" "Why do you think that?" Meng Zixian turned around, took a pastry, and said, "Such a big garden is in the capital city, and it must require a certain amount of money and means to buy it." "Also, this boss, his martial arts must be quite high, even though I''ve never exchanged blows with him before." "True." Gu Jing Cheng sipped a cup of tea and said leisurely: "It is indeed so, but he has the influence of the martial arts world." "No wonder." Meng Zixian watched for a while. He really wasn''t a playboy, so he was a bit sleepy. He wanted to go back and rest, but Gu Jingcheng seemed to be addicted to it. She had originally thought that since they were only acquaintances, Gu Jing Cheng would actually invite her to visit the Garden of Zhou. It was because she wasn''t familiar with this place that she was willing to find someone to lead the way, while Gu Jing Cheng was out alone, so why did he invite her? Was it really just watching a show? "I''m feeling a bit bored, let''s go out and take a look." "Come back early. When the rain stops, let''s go." Meng Zixian had just walked out when he met with Yang Chunzi. Now that he looked closer, Meng Zixian noticed that Yang Chunzi''s face didn''t seem to belong to her. Disguise? She looked at him a few more times, and Yang Chunzi revealed a faint smile. This technique was really good. Judging from the smooth and exquisite skin, if she wasn''t a veteran, and if she hadn''t seen it from a close distance, she would have found a small gap in her neck. She wouldn''t have been able to discover it at all. Meng Zixian really wanted to ask for some advice. She opened her mouth twice, but no words came out. The rain had gradually stopped and the end of the play was approaching. Gu Jingyuan and Meng Zixian were about to leave when Yang Chunzi personally came to send them off. Yang Chunzi looked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes, charmingly looking at her and said, "Please come often in the future." Meng Zixian''s heart was filled with doubts. She had the feeling that although Yang Chunzi''s chest was flat, each and every one of his characteristics made him look like a woman. He was beautiful like a snake, incomparably beautiful. What she was most curious about was the appearance changing technique. She really wanted to ask for some advice. "Be careful!" Meng Zixian was lost in thought. When she came back to her senses, Gu Jingyuan had already pulled her away and shot an arrow. The surveillance arrow brushed past her shoulder, and a piece of her sleeve fell to the ground. The few men in black swooped down, the blades in their hands emitting a piercing cold light. Meng Zixian felt that she could only go out after checking her family''s records. Otherwise, there was a chance that someone would come out to assassinate her. The men in black charged towards Gu Jing Cheng. Their target was Gu Jingcheng, and they even treated Meng Zixian like a weak little girl. "Are you underestimating me?" Meng Zixian laughed coldly, rolled up his sleeves, pulled out the crescent of ice, and stepped forward. Her movements were nimble and her short blades were powerful. The assassins had underestimated her and started to value her, but they had no way of dealing with her. Suddenly, countless arrows flew over. There was no one on this street, and it was pitch black. Meng Zixian had good ears, but it was easy for her to dodge arrows, and difficult for her to defend against hidden arrows. C42 Be Scolded at the Last Minute Meng Zixian was hit in the shoulder by the arrow, causing pain to spread throughout his body. Gu Jingcheng was unable to protect himself and stubbornly resisted, not caring about her at all. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, grabbing the handle of the arrow with one hand and holding the short blade with the other. She took a deep breath and ruthlessly cut off the long arrow. Before he could turn around, he felt a vicious aura behind him. A sword was about to hit him. Meng Zixian''s foot touched the ground, and he quickly retreated! Dodging to the side, he tightly grabbed onto the man''s wrist. With a twist of the short blade, the man''s hand tendons were severed. Blood spurted out. Meng Zixian stepped forward and cut his throat. The sound was stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound. His clothes had been drenched in blood. Due to the pain, he had lost consciousness and became absent-minded. Meng Zixian and Gu Jingyuan''s backs were facing each other. Meng Zixian was really angry, so while cautiously attacking those people, she asked in a low voice, "You were assassinated before, don''t you have any memory? "He dares to do it alone!" Before he could reply, another man in black clothing appeared, and the two of them fell into a bitter battle. Just as she thought she would die in this world, a green light flashed before her eyes. It turned out to be a sword, stabbing straight into the chest of a person who was about to attack Gu Jingcheng. "Mistress." A few men in tight suits suddenly dropped to the ground and shouted. "Why is it so late?" "It''s been delayed." When Meng Zixian heard this, she finally realized that Gu Jing Cheng wasn''t alone. He must have met with some assassins before. These people were sent to search and then were delayed. Only then did he rush over to save them. Actually, she was just implicated. Meng Zixian thought that she had been used. The anger in her heart was blocked before she could calm it down. Gu Jing Cheng''s men quickly took care of these men in black. The men in black were all deathsworn, so not a single one was left alive. At this moment, Song Que arrived at this place and saw the mess on the ground. He looked at Meng Zian with an unfriendly face. His face was like a piece of charcoal. "The precondition for me to let you out is that you don''t want to cause any trouble. What''s going on?" Song Que walked in front of Meng Zixian and asked, his voice was cold and serious like ice. Meng Zi opened his mouth, and the smell of blood on his shoulder entered his mouth. He wanted to refute it, but in the end, he kept silent and stubbornly looked Song Qishen in the eye. "Brother Song, I actually ¡­" Before Gu Jing Cheng could finish, Song Qishen interrupted him, "I know she''s good at causing trouble. Don''t be a good person." "Song Que! There is a limit to the wrongdoers! " Meng Zixian couldn''t hold it in any longer. She let out a roar, and then began to move, causing her wound to become even bigger. Meng Zixian had lost too much blood, and had yet to retrieve the arrow. His face was pale, and before he could even finish speaking, his body went limp and he fell over. Song Que didn''t reach out his hand to pick her up. Instead, it was Gu Jingcheng that was quick to hug Meng Zian. "This is not a good place to talk, let''s get back to you." Gu Jingcheng held Meng Zixian and told Song Que. "All of you stay behind and deal with the corpse." He then instructed his subordinates. "Yes sir!" Gu Jing Cheng sat in Song Que''s carriage and arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate. After returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate, the drenched Meng Zixian had just been sent into the room when someone came in to treat her wounds. Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que stood outside. Gu Jing Cheng slowly said with his hands behind his back, "You really did blame her wrongly this time. I was the one who implicated her this time." "I sent everyone to chase her down and used myself as bait. I happened to see her walking in a crowded area. I thought her martial arts were good, so I pulled her over to be my guard for the time being." Saying this, Gu Jingyuan looked guiltily at the room Meng Zixian was in. "What do you think? Let out all the guards, and also let her be a guard? " "Because she looks weak. By my side, let those people think that there''s no one by my side." "Who would''ve thought that I''ve miscalculated. That group of people are quite capable. They actually delayed my guard for a while." Gu Jing Cheng waved his hand and said helplessly. Pot after basin of blood was carried out and replaced with basin after basin of fresh water. Other than the sound of the maids'' footsteps, there was no sound from inside. "How''s the investigation on Imperial Concubine Rong?" When Gu Jingyuan asked, Song Que revealed a tired expression: "No progress at all." "The morgue was on fire a few days ago. Nothing." "I still have some information. It was him who killed Venerable Jade and Imperial Concubine Rong." "Oh?" The two of them sat in the middle of the court and began to chat. "Imperial Concubine Rong''s neck does indeed have scars, but there are differences between the marks of the white silk and the marks of the string." "It looks like Venerable Yu cut his wrist to commit suicide, but in reality, he is suffocating to death." "That night, we were also attacked." Song Qi said with a serious face. "It hasn''t been peaceful recently. The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light." The two men looked at each other and fell silent. "Alright, I can''t stay any longer. I''m going back home." "Goodbye." The two said their goodbyes. As Song Qi watched the moonlight fill the courtyard, he suddenly felt exhausted. "Sir Song, Lady Meng is awake." A servant girl walked up and whispered. Song Qishen walked into the room. Meng Zixian was lying on the bed. When she saw him, her face turned cold. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything. "You can return to the palace tomorrow. It''s not appropriate for you to stay outside." Meng Zixian ignored him, and a wave of anger rose up in her heart. She closed her eyes. "Don''t forget, you need the antidote." Song Que saw that she didn''t like him and didn''t want to make a fuss about it. He gave her a warning and left the room in big strides. After he left, Meng Zixian suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with cold light as she stared at the bottle on the table. Inside the bottle was the antidote. To Meng Zixian, who had once been a bandit, being dragged and listened to by others was a very hard thing to do. It was even worse than death! However, after experiencing death and being reborn, she knew that life was very important. She did not want the heavens to give her a new life, so it was quickly wasted. She got off the bed and walked over to the table. She took out the pill from the bottle and took a sniff. There was nothing to be gained from it. As long as she knew what poison it was and what ingredients needed for the antidote, she, Meng Zixian, would no longer be manipulated by others. The world outside the palace was more boring than the harem''s loneliness, as well as the threat to her life. Meng Zixian was at a loss. She lay in bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. He could only endure. On the second day, Song Que personally came to send them off. He gave her a palace maid uniform and ordered, "Today, there is a servant girl returning to the palace. This is your token, go back." Song Que''s commanding tone made Meng Zixian feel even more uncomfortable. Her wound was also hurting a bit. She tightly held onto the antidote bottle as she held her breath. Song Qishen left a space for her to change her clothes, but after a long time, no one came out. When she entered the room, she found that the room was empty. There was a note on the table with six words written on it: "Bastard, quickly apologize!" His eyes darkened and he could not help but curse, "Wildcats are hard to tame!" At this time, Meng Zixian left the back window with a small bag in her hand. She performed her Qing Gong and laughed heartily. C43 Suspicious Admission Meng Zixian was walking in the alley. It was dark and overcast. People on the street were in a hurry, worrying about the sudden heavy rain. Her injuries had not yet healed. Because she forcefully used her movement technique, she had suffered a laceration. Traces of blood seeped out from her shoulder, and after passing through her clothes, it had already turned dark. A drop of rain fell on the ground and instantly turned dark. Meng Zixian kicked a rock on the side of the road, causing the rock to roll and hit the wall, then bounced back a little. She didn''t want to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate, but she had no place to go either. She could only stroll around in the alleyway. However, she didn''t know that after sitting there for a long time with a depressed expression on her face, the surrounding residents secretly went to look for someone after guessing that she would commit an act of evil or kill them. With a single thought, an amazing person flashed across his mind. Well, there''s a place to stay for the time being. Meng Zixian turned and left the alley. This was a road she was unfamiliar with, and if she wanted to go to the Spring Garden, she could only ask a few more questions. Meng Zixian kept feeling that someone was following her. When she turned around, the feeling of being watched disappeared, and she frowned. Here, she had no relatives. Other than Song Qi River, who else would follow her? But just now, she ran out of Song Qishen''s house and even left a scolding note. Although the Prime Minister''s stomach could hold up a boat, she didn''t believe it. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but quicken her pace, turning her head to the side as she paid attention to what was going on behind her. He suddenly stopped and turned around. Other than the pedestrians behind him, there was no one else suspicious. "Am I too sensitive?" She lowered her head in thought as she muttered to herself. However, the feeling of being stared at had not disappeared. Meng Zixian frowned, quickened her steps, and started to run. Sure enough, something was wrong! Meng Zixian ran into an alley. She lightly tapped her feet on the ground and ran up to the roof, staring at the alley entrance. A few men in chivalrous clothing walked in with sabers in hand. They looked around cautiously and slowed down their pace. Meng Zixian watched the crowd, not daring to advance. Her eyes drifted toward a pile of bamboo poles not far away, and she suddenly had an idea. She was so angry that she moved lightly and slowly, waiting for him. Meng Zixian pushed the bamboo poles toward them, causing pain to rise up in her shoulders. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, almost to cry out in pain. There were a lot of bamboo sticks in the group. Plus, they didn''t have enough time to defend themselves. That group of people were smashed into a daze. While they were hiding, they were trying to find Meng Zixian. One of the cyan robed swordsmen reacted the fastest. He opened a bamboo pole from the inside and attacked Meng Zi with it. Meng Zixian knew that she was no match for him, so she ran first. In the end, that person''s qinggong was not bad. Her ankle was grabbed, and she was suddenly dragged back. Her waist was empty, and her Ice Moon was taken away from her. That group of people ran away just like that. Meng Zixian touched her waist, but she couldn''t feel the moon. She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her eyes, ears, noses, and nose. She stomped her feet and chased after him. There were more people as soon as they left the alleyway. When they got up, the group had already disappeared into the crowd. Meng Zixian''s sharp eyes caught sight of a figure and chased after it. "Ouch!" Meng Zijue ran so fast that he bumped into a person. She quickly helped him up, apologized, and then ran after him. She was originally a flying thief, but someone had actually stolen the items beside her. This was a great humiliation! Meng Zixian chased after them all the way. Those people seemed to be waiting for her. They kept running, sometimes disappearing, sometimes leaving clues, making her think they were doing it on purpose. If it wasn''t for her underestimating their opponents and getting injured, these people would never have succeeded! Meng Zixian chased all the way and actually arrived at an official''s mansion. She stood outside the door and saw three beautiful big words written on the signboard ¡ª Jing King Manor. Suddenly, the door opened with a creak. A middle-aged man with the appearance of an official came out. "Miss, please come in." Meng Zixian hesitated for a moment. Then, she remembered that she was still in someone else''s hands. She didn''t fear what Gu Jing Cheng would do to her, so she calmly went in. As the prince''s mansion, the Jing King Manor''s layout was orderly, its crafts were exquisite, and the buildings were crisscrossed. It fully embodied the royal family''s glorious and rich style, but it did not lack in personal style. After passing through the front hall and a corridor, they arrived at the middle hall. They then saw a man in purple robes sitting at the seat of honor, gracefully sipping a cup of tea. Meng Zixian felt annoyed at having her things stolen, and walked up to her, glaring angrily. Gu Jing Cheng put down his tea cup and waved his hand to dismiss the bystanders. At this time, only Meng Zixian and him were left. Meng Zixian cautiously looked at Gu Jing City. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Gu Jing City come down and slightly bowed. "Thank you, young lady, for that day. Otherwise, this king would not have been in a good situation." "This King was in the wrong to even use a lady that day." When Meng Zixian heard this, some of the anger in her heart dissipated. She said awkwardly, "I can help people." "But you have to say it next time!" Gu Jing Cheng had thought that she would tell him something, but it turned out to be so awkward. He felt that Meng Zian was like a cat that was making a ruckus. "When I heard that the lady left Sir Song''s house, I thought that she was not well, so I sent someone to lure her over." "As a result, I''m really sorry for taking the girl''s things." Gu Jing Cheng''s attitude was very good, so he personally handed Bing Yue over. Meng Zixian couldn''t continue to be rude, so she took Bing Yue. "In the future, don''t do this again, or I''ll get angry." After Meng Zixian finished, she prepared to leave. Gu Jingcheng''s voice came from behind, "Miss, please wait." She helplessly turned around. "Prince, what other important matter do you have?" Gu Jing Cheng smiled warmly and said: "Miss has been staying outside the entire time and isn''t willing to return to Master Song''s place. How about you stay here and heal your injuries." Meng Zixian didn''t want to go. In the blink of an eye, she thought she had nowhere else to go, so she started to hesitate. Gu Jingcheng continued, "I was the one who indirectly caused Miss''s injury, and I''m responsible for it." Hearing this, Meng Zixun suddenly felt a sense of respect. Originally, she had been an innocent person in this matter, and had even been blamed for some inexplicable crimes. Now that she had nowhere to go, she should not be held responsible. "Alright!" Meng Zixian agreed, "But you have to agree to two conditions." "Go ahead." "1: You are not allowed to tell anyone about my whereabouts, especially Song Qi He! 2. I''m free to go wherever I want to. Don''t worry about me. " "Alright." After they reached an agreement, Gu Jingcheng immediately arranged for a room. The manor was divided into three roads, the middle road and the southwest. Each road was spread out from the middle road and led directly to the rooms on each side. Most of the buildings were in the quadrangle. Meng Zi''s room was in the west wing behind the west road. In one of the courtyards, the scenery was quite unique and the room was very comfortable. A servant was arranged to serve her, called Xin Er. C44 To Meet a Beautiful Woman at Leisure The yard was covered with beautiful trees and verdant grass. A fake mountain had been carved out from the depths of the trees and flowers. A path had been carved out from the outside, and the sound of flowing water could be heard. Xin Er was also a sensible servant, or if Gu Jing Cheng hadn''t instructed her, she would have been in her room. Meng Zixian stayed there for the night, enjoying the moonlight and the stars. She slept late into the day, enjoying her leisure. After she got up, she rummaged through all the rooms in the courtyard and found a wonderful room. It was filled with books, many of which were old and classic. Mencius had randomly picked one out and read it, but he didn''t expect himself to be addicted to it. The book was about many places in Dongsheng, and there were some small places where the books were very interesting, but she thought that only those who had gone there themselves would know of the interesting things. "If only I could see every place, every place, it would be fun." Meng Zixian took a bite of the peach and couldn''t help but sigh. Upon seeing this, he even forgot about lunch. Xin''er had come to call for him twice, but had been ignored. "What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed in it?" "Journey." Meng Zixian answered without hesitation. After she finished, she raised her head and looked. The sunlight outside was too glaring. She saw a long shadow that couldn''t be seen. Gu Jingcheng walked in and only then could he see the situation clearly. "This book of yours is really interesting!" Meng Zixian stood up happily and walked over with the book. "This book is indeed interesting. If I were to become a idle prince, if... "There''s no ''if''. If I had the chance to go there myself, it would be great." "I think so too!" Meng Zixian seemed to have met a close friend as she said this happily. "The notes on it are also very interesting. To write down one''s own feelings would be quite the coincidence." Gu Jingcheng smiled and said, "This was written by Qi He." Meng Zixian was stunned. Her hand that was holding the book was burning as she murmured, "How could it be him?" Gu Jingcheng still heard it and laughed: "If Qi He knew that you despised him so much, I would really want to know his expression." "Qi He was only 16 years old that year. I got this book and lent it to him to read. I fell in love with him at first glance and insisted on asking me for it, because it was an outdated book. Otherwise, I would have given it to him." "Before Qi He, she was also a teenager. She was straightforward and open, but ¡­" Gu Jing Cheng shook his head. Before he finished, Meng ZIxian felt as if she had been scratched by a cat and felt her heart itch. This kind of words being cut off halfway made her feel very uncomfortable, but she clearly didn''t know what he meant and could only endure it. "Speaking of which, Miss Song, are you so engrossed by the sight that you even forgot to eat?" At this point, Meng Zixun felt that his stomach was empty. He had not eaten since the morning, but now that he was mentioned by someone else, his face turned slightly red. Gu Jingcheng saw that her earlobes were slightly red and her cheeks were like peach blossoms. She was delicate and shy and truly beautiful. In fact, Meng Zixian felt embarrassed. Her stomach just made a sound and she got angry. However, because she was in the wrong, she couldn''t explain it. Gu Jing Cheng brought Meng Zixian to a room in the front hall. The dishes on the table were extremely delicious, making people''s appetite even more. "Wow, so rich." Although Meng Zixian ate very fast, her actions were not rude. If others saw this, they would think that the food was good and their own appetite would increase. After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, Meng Zixian smiled in satisfaction. Gu Jingcheng then gave her a bottle of medicine. "This is an anti-inflammatory medicine. When the time comes, ask Xin''er to apply the medicine for you." "Don''t worry, Xin`er understands." "The people of King Jing will definitely not be weak. I don''t need to worry." Gu Jing Cheng still had things to do, so he left first. Because Meng Zian was not feeling well, she read a few books and started to stroll around Jing King Manor. He did not know where he had walked to, but the smell of makeup was faintly wafting in the air. A lady wearing a white dress sat in the pavilion. A breeze blew, and her gauze fluttered about. She held a long fan in her hand as she looked at the fish in the pond. Her eyebrows drooped and her eyes were lonely as she watched the fish wagging its tail. Beautiful women were always the center of attention. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but start to look at her. "Who are you?" The beauty turned her head around, looking at him with her clear blue eyes, as if wanting to suck him in. It was delicate and touching, attracting tender affection from others. "Eh, I took the wrong path and disturbed your interest." The beauty chuckled, "No worries, it''s been a long time since someone has come." "This courtyard is so cold that it''s almost gone." The beauty spat out those words in a soft voice with a depressed look on her face. While Meng Zixian was sizing up the beauty, she was also being looked at by the beauty. The beauty stood up, her figure was graceful, and every step she took was like a lotus blooming. "Seeing that this lady can enter and leave at will, could it be ¡­" The beauty did not finish her sentence. She used her fan to cover her nose and revealed a pair of beautiful eyes. "What is it?" "Nothing." The two looked at each other in silence. Meng Zixian felt a bit awkward, as if she had walked into a place that she shouldn''t have walked into. In the Jing King Manor, there was a woman in a courtyard, and she was a young woman. Meng Zixian immediately thought of it. If she thought about it carefully, Jing King had never warned her about the forbidden grounds of the Jing King Manor. "Sorry for bothering you, I''ll be leaving first." Meng Zixian was a bit embarrassed and was about to leave, but the beauty suddenly called out, "Don''t, can you stay for a while?" "It''s been a long time since anyone has been here. Can you talk to me for a while?" When beauties meet, they will naturally agree to it. After Gu Jing Cheng was done, he came back to hear from the steward that Meng Zixian had arrived at the courtyard. He frowned and walked away quickly. In the end, he heard the laughter of the two women and couldn''t help but be stunned. "If you say so, don''t make me laugh. I remember in the past, that person tried to catch me, but his skills were not up to standard and he actually slipped and rolled down the stairs." "If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, it would have been all thanks to my good intentions to pull him up!" Gu Jingcheng walked in: "What are you joking about? Let me be happy too. " When the people inside heard this, they immediately stood up. Meng Zixian slightly nodded her head towards Gu Jingcheng to show her respect. However, the beauty gently greeted, "Your Highness." When the beauty saw Gu Jing Cheng, she didn''t show any kind of smile. Instead, she just stood to one side with a faint smile, not saying a word. "Aiya, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat together!" Seeing that the atmosphere was so awkward, Meng Zixian had no choice but to step forward to smooth things over. "Many thanks for Miss Meng''s good intentions, Your Highness. Since I am not feeling well, I will take my leave first." The beautiful woman did not say anything else and turned to leave. Gu Jing Cheng looked at her back with mixed feelings. He then retracted his gaze and looked at Meng Zixian, "Let''s go." The dinner was also very rich, and Meng Zixian still ate with satisfaction. Because her life was very comfortable, and her wounds were healing very quickly, she was very satisfied with the days like these. C45 Hold Hands and Wait for the Return to the Palace After three days of comfortable life, Meng Zixian''s wounds were healed and scarred. Furthermore, he had even gained a lot of weight. His face became redder, and he looked like a peeled egg, smooth and white. "Young Lady Meng is raising it well today." Meng Zixian was sitting in the yard with a pot of tea on the stone table and a dry pastry in one hand and a book in the other. He was about to stuff the pastry into his mouth when Gu Jingcheng''s voice suddenly rang out. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jingcheng with a slight smile. In the past few days, Gu Jing Cheng had come a few times and the two of them had a talk with the books they were reading. Gu Jing City had come a few times and the two of them had a talk with the books they were reading. He had a good attitude towards Gu Jing Cheng. "Look, Your Royal Highness, I found a wonderful place in this book this morning." "Oh? This King is all ears. " Although Meng Zixian addressed him respectfully, she was already used to it. She wouldn''t bow when she saw Gu Jingcheng unless it was absolutely necessary. When it came to matters of interest, she even went up to him. "The story in this book really has a turning point." "This person was guilty of being a thief and wanted to be silenced, but was instead silenced. Then, the pursuer''s trail was cut off and another bait appeared, which was given to the pursuer. The pursuer only caught a chess piece, but you say that the pursuer was very pitiful." Meng Zixian shook her head. She hadn''t finished reading the ending, but because of the wonderful plot, she couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity. "I''ve never read this book before. Since it''s so interesting, I might as well take a look when I''m free." After that, they chatted for a while before Gu Jing Cheng left because he had something to do. The beauty from last time was indeed Gu Jing City''s concubine after asking around. Gu Jingcheng, as a prince, had been given a marriage ceremony when the late emperor was still alive. However, his main wife had died of ill health and had passed away early. Gu Jingcheng had also married a new wife. Several times in a row, Gu Jingcheng''s reputation as the bandit''s wife was left behind. The daughter of a good family refused to send others over. Gu Jingcheng refused to accept the concubine that was delivered to him. The only beauty in the backyard was called Miao Ling. She was one of the concubines that had been sent to him that had been lucky enough to survive until now. In the past few days, Meng Zixian would often go to her place to sit, drink tea with her, and chat with her. She looked very depressed, like a sickly beauty, but her temper was quite bad. She had no choice but to be sent to a concubine''s room, but she was also a gentleman in Gu Jing City. She had nowhere to go, so he gave her shelter and freedom, but in the end, her freedom was limited. In Jing King Manor, there weren''t many servants that were able to see him. When the steward came looking for him, he was usually absent. Miao Ling stayed in the manor all day; she was bored and no one was allowed to speak. Meng Zijing had come, and Miao Ling was very happy to see him. She started to talk a lot more. She was once a member of the theater group, and the class owner treated her like his own daughter. He had traveled all over the country since young, and had been in the martial arts world for a while. "Hey, how did this handkerchief come out?" Meng Zixian''s interest was piqued, and he asked excitedly. Miao Ling was good at juggling. Right now, she was showing Meng Zian how to turn one handkerchief into two, three, and countless items. "Actually, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a deceptive trick." "It''s the equivalent of using something else to attract someone else who is doing something else." When Meng Zixian heard this, she stared in shock. After that, it was as if someone had led her to Imperial Concubine Rong. Now that Imperial Concubine Rong was dead, and the person behind her was nowhere to be found, wouldn''t another person come into her field of vision and change targets? If one thought about it carefully, it was actually so astonishing. "Zi Xian, are you okay?" Miao Ling extended her hand and gestured in front of her. Seeing that she did not respond, she gave a few more cries. Meng Zixian came back to his senses and gave a dry laugh. Miao Ling was about to say something when a maid ran over. Her head was covered with sweat and she was still gasping for breath. "Lady Meng, the King. The Prince invites you to the front hall." "Since Your Highness is looking for you, then go." Miao Ling smiled gently as she watched Meng Zixian leave. Meng Zixian walked straight to the front hall. Just as she was about to go in, she heard the sound of Song Qi River. She stopped and stood behind the screen. "Meng Zixian stayed with you for a few days, it should be time for her to come with me, right?" "How can I agree to having her grow her legs?" "She is my chess piece!" Meng Zixian, who was standing behind the screen, heard the words'' chess piece ''. Her face was as calm as water. If it wasn''t for the poison in her body, she wouldn''t have listened to Song Qishen''s orders. "Miss Meng is a chess piece, but a chess piece is a person. If you don''t respect her by doing this, then it''s no wonder she can run." When Meng Zixian heard this, she felt that Gu Jingcheng''s words were a bit of a schadenfreude, "She was originally my chess piece, but for some reason, she seemed to have changed. She was completely different from how she used to be, not listening to me." "I''ve said it before, even chess pieces need respect." Meng Zixian thought to himself. "That day, you blamed her for nothing and blamed her wrongly. As a person, she shouldn''t have felt too comfortable in her heart." Song Que was silent. After a long time, he slowly said, "Indeed. After thinking about it for two days, I was wrong about this." Meng Zixian''s anger, which had been stuck in her heart all this time, suddenly disappeared. She really didn''t want to apologize anymore. "Even if you tell me now, it won''t help." The sound was getting closer and closer to her. Meng Zixian thought that Gu Jingcheng was going to call her out, but she still hadn''t said that she would forgive Song Qishen and was ready to run away. "Miss Meng is not in my residence. I don''t know." "How is this possible? "I''ve checked. It''s in your residence." What Meng Zixian didn''t know was that the two men looked at each other. Gu Jingcheng didn''t care about his expression, while Song Qishen''s expression turned serious. Gu Jingcheng acted as if it was the agreement. He protected her and didn''t expose her existence, but Song Qi didn''t believe it from the start and was about to rush to the backyard to find her. Meng Zixian heard the noise in front and ran for his life. He even accidentally knocked over the screen. Song Que looked at the corner of Gu Jingcheng''s clothes and then at the stunned Gu Jingcheng. He pursed his lips and was speechless. He was ready to catch him. Meng Zixian ran away and hid in a room filled with books. She was dressed simply and elegantly, and on the desk, there were all kinds of books and materials on the table. She might have accidentally entered Gu Jing Cheng''s study ¡­ Before she could get a good look, the door opened and she ducked into the corner of the study. As soon as Song Que walked in, Gu Jing Cheng caught up and stopped him: "I have too many things in my study. I haven''t packed up yet, so let''s go out." "I just saw someone." "Maybe a cat." "Indeed, it could be a wild cat." The two of them looked at each other and smiled. C46 Words in the Name of Mischief Meng Zixian still thought that she had hidden herself well, but she didn''t know that a corner of her dress had been exposed, but Gu Jing Cheng intentionally blocked it, and Song Qi had been blocked outside. The two men went out to talk. Gu Jing Cheng closed the door and Meng Zian came out. Seeing that there was no movement outside, she walked carefully to the door and tried to hear some movement. "Why are you stopping me?" "We have an appointment ahead of us." "We''re also close friends." "But I do owe them a favor this time." "I was wrong about her this time. It''s only right that she is angry at me." Meng Zixian heard the conversation between the two and wanted to hear it clearly. However, the sound was getting farther and farther away and could no longer be heard. Actually, most of her anger had dissipated, and she had been taken care of well these few days. She did not feel dissatisfied, so continuing to be stubborn seemed to be disadvantageous to her. "Bam." Meng Zixian pushed open the door and saw the two men standing under the tree. Song Que was as handsome as a tree. He was tall and slender, but his face was cold. Gu Jing Cheng was completely different from him. He always wore a faint smile on his face, making it hard to tell what he was thinking. "What, you can bear to come out?" Song Que lowered his head. At this moment, he finally saw his target and couldn''t help but mock him. Meng Zixian held her hands and looked at Song Que and said angrily, "I accept your apology this time." "Of course, I can''t." After all, Song Que didn''t apologize officially, and Meng Zixian wasn''t stingy. One of them was alive and the other needed a chess piece. "But I want you to send books such as history books, wild history books, and records of strange ghosts and monsters to my palace. If I don''t get a carriage full of them, I won''t obediently return to the palace." Song Que''s face showed anger. He looked at Meng Zixian with cold eyes and finally agreed. Meng Zixian also did not expect this. She happily clapped her hands, thinking that not only could she understand the history of this world, but she could also find a time to enjoy it when she was free. "Alright, since you''ve agreed on this, you can settle the rest yourselves." Gu Jing City had successfully completed their mission and left a space for them to discuss among themselves. Meng Zixian told Song Qi He to prepare well before she went back. Before this, she was still staying at Jing King Manor. Who would have thought that Song Que would be so efficient. He quickly prepared a carriage full of books and ordered people to pull it over for Meng Zixian to see. Once he entered the palace, the book in the carriage would be very eye-catching. Song Qishen told Meng Zixian to return to the palace first, and the book would be delivered to her room. Meng Zixian agreed. On the night before they returned to the palace, Meng Zixian bid farewell to Miao Ling. She thanked Gu Jingcheng for taking care of her for the past few days and followed Song Qi River back to the palace. Back in her chamber, Ling''er came out to greet him. Without asking further questions, she asked a few questions about how things had been going, and how things had been going. Meng Zixian was a bit embarrassed, but she also understood that Ling''er was definitely someone from Song Qi He. Song Que kept his promise. Recently, there were people who would send over ten or so books every day. Slowly, the entire room was filled with all kinds of books. When he had free time, Meng Zixian would flip through the books to relieve her boredom. Song Qi didn''t give any orders for the next mission. "Empress, Honorable Patriarch Huai is sick." Meng Zixian was reading a book, and as soon as Ling''er returned from outside, she was shocked to hear the news. It had been a long time since he''d seen someone from the Huai Clan, ever since he frightened the person from the Huai Clan. She put down the book and sighed. "Ling''er, I want to go out." After changing clothes, Meng Zixian did not take Ling''er with her. She went out alone to the bedroom of someone from the noble clan Huai. The door to her bedroom was tightly shut. She hesitated for a moment before she knocked on the door. Only after a long time did someone open the door. It was the empress who had served beside the thin imperial concubine. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" "I am here to visit Venerable Lord Huai." The palace maid opened the door wide and welcomed Meng Zixian in. The interior of the palace seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time. Falling leaves flew everywhere and a tree had even withered. It was vastly different from the last time he had seen it. She knew that someone from the Huai clan was in his sleeping quarters, so she walked straight towards the door. When she pushed it open, it was pitch black inside. The ground was damp and a musty stench entered her nose. "Noble Huai?" Meng Zixian asked in a testing tone, but she didn''t expect no one to respond. She slowly walked in and discovered that there was movement by the bed. She walked up and found that it was someone from a noble family, and struggled to get up. "Why is he alone?" Noble Huai''s entire body was boiling hot, his expression absent-minded, and he was mumbling something unknown. Meng Zixian helplessly helped him up, then went out to get a basin of water to wipe the sweat of Noble Huai. After she had tidied him up, Meng Zixian went out and called for someone as soon as she saw the palace maid who opened the door. "Where is the person in this palace?" The servant girl carefully replied, "Honorable Huai was sick for a few days. The palace maids that were looking after him were called away by the other empress. The servant girls by his side went to the Imperial Hospital to retrieve their medicine." "Please take care of me. If you need anything, come find me." "Yes." After Meng Zixian left, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She had only been sick for a few days, and then she quickly lost her favor. After slowly returning to her own room, Ling''er came to welcome her. "Little Lord, the sky is cold. Why didn''t you wait for this servant to bring the cloak out for you?" "It''s fine, just walk and it''ll be warm." "Honorable Master Huai, did something happen over the past few days? How could he suddenly be sick? " Ling''er pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "I heard that Imperial Concubine Rong''s sleeping quarters were haunted. When Imperial Physician Huai heard this, his expression turned ugly, and he suddenly became ill." Meng Zixian frowned, deep in thought. That day, he had forced someone to tell him about conniving at Imperial Concubine, but Imperial Concubine Rong had died in the end. When that person heard that there was a ghost, could it be that he was afraid of being robbed of his life? Meng Zixian had never believed in ghosts and spirits. She had never believed that people could mess around and cause trouble. People were always the best at it! She decided to visit Imperial Concubine tonight. She didn''t believe that there really was a ghost in this world! It wasn''t easy for Meng Zixian to get through the night, but tonight was also a moonless night. The night sky was dark and the wind was biting cold. The clothes she wore were thin, so she had to add on some clothes to prevent herself from trembling. She dashed all the way to Imperial Concubine Rong''s chambers. Imperial Concubine Rong''s bedroom was completely silent. Not many people would be able to remember her after reproducing the peanuts in her lifetime. As soon as she landed on the ground, a gust of cold wind assaulted their senses. Woo woo. A wave of weeping and wailing sounded out. It was as if they were complaining, but it was extremely desolate. It was extremely eye-catching within the darkness, and as it was blown away by the wind, it sounded extremely terrifying. "It can''t be, is there really a ghost?" Meng Zixian murmured to herself as she followed the sound of the voice. Sure enough, he found a spot of light. One of them was wearing a black cloak and was kneeling on the ground. He was trembling as he faced a brazier, crying as he put something on one side of the brazier. C47 Face Lost Color Meng Zixian watched for a moment, then frowned. She quietly moved behind the man in black, not too far away from him. "Sorry, it really wasn''t me. Please don''t look for me again!" "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, really!" The man was crying and begging in a low voice, his tears flowing. As he put the paper money into the brazier, he kowtowed. The sound was very loud, and in the dark night, the sound of his forehead hitting the ground was very clear. Meng Zixian could tell who it was, but after a moment of hesitation, she decided not to enter. Noble Huai cried very hard, and his stuttering was unclear, "Don''t try to entrust the dream to me anymore, I''m begging you, don''t disturb me anymore." When she went to visit someone from the Huai Clan today, she was already sick. In the end, she came to the Imperial Concubine''s chamber to pay her respects at such a late time. She must have a guilty conscience. She did not think that it was Honorable Huai who killed Imperial Concubine Rong, but there must be a connection. Meng Zixian had an idea, although it wasn''t a very kind one. She turned around and went to Imperial Concubine Rong''s bedroom. She rummaged through her clothes and took out a few pieces of white silk. Hanging the white silk on her body, she performed a lightness technique and floated past him. Venerable Huai cried so hard that he became entranced, and didn''t notice the people behind him. Meng Zixian was a bit speechless, and flew past him once again, which attracted Venerable Huai''s attention. "Who?" Noble Huai''s face was covered in tears. He was immediately stunned and his face paled. Meng Zixian quickly changed her position, and while she was turning her head, she flew past Venerable Huai, just in time to catch a gust of wind. Venerable Huai felt chills all over his body. When he turned around again, the fire in the brazier had actually been extinguished. She screamed and threw the paper money in her hands all over the ground. "No, don''t look for me!" "I really, really did not do it on purpose!" Honorable Master Huai stood up, begged for mercy, knelt down, and cried his eyes out. Meng Zixian couldn''t bear to see her like this. However, because she was hiding the truth, she had no choice but to follow her original plan. This time, Meng Zixian directly floated over in front of noble Huai, who was dumbstruck. He was so frightened that he suddenly lost his voice and wanted to faint, but he actually held on. "Why did you want to harm me!" Meng Zi''s voice was ethereal, as if she was speaking into someone''s ear. "No, no!" "I really didn''t mean to stay silent. That eunuch, I don''t know him either!" Meng Zixian heard the important news. Eunuch? "You really don''t know, do you?" Noble Huai was on the verge of death from his tears. He kowtowed nonstop, and a large hole appeared on his forehead. Blood flowed continuously, and it was extremely pitiful as he said, "No, I don''t know!" "Then do you know the characteristics?" "W-what?" Although Venerable Huai was extremely afraid, he also knew that the Ghost asked all of this. Could it be that he was going to seek revenge? "If you don''t say it, I can only see you as the one who killed me. I will take your life!" Ah!" No, no, I say! Venerable Huai''s entire body was trembling as he cried out, "Yes, yes, there''s a palace''s young eunuch, but I really don''t know which palace it is!" Venerable Huai was truly frightened to the extreme. He twitched, then fainted. Meng Zijing saw that she had fainted, so he took off the white veil on his body. Looking at the unconscious and motionless Duke Huai, he felt helpless. But luckily, there was a new clue. In this harem, Song Qi had a lot of eyes and ears. There would always be someone who could see the little eunuch that was gathered around Imperial Concubine Rong''s sleeping quarters. Meng Zixian originally wanted to find out if there was anything valuable in the Imperial Concubine''s sleeping quarters, but now she had to back down a lot. After all, it would be best if she didn''t take the best of the corpse''s belongings to avoid any bad luck. The weight of her body was not small either. If it was not for the fact that she had been training diligently recently, she was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with him. She had a burden on her and needed to avoid being tracked down by the imperial guards. It wasn''t easy for her to finally arrive at Honorable Huai''s chambers, so she flew to the courtyard and placed Honorable Huai at the door of the palace. She hid to the side, and only after seeing that someone had discovered Venerable Huai, did she leave. He returned to his room and waited for Song Que. Song Que didn''t come to the palace for a few days. In the end, they had no choice but to go to Jingfei''s sleeping quarters. "Esteemed Jingfei, we''ve really found some important clues this time. I''d like to ask you to pass some information to His Excellency Song." Quiet And Steadfast took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "Miss Meng is not in a hurry. What''s the matter this time?" "The cause of Imperial Concubine Rong''s death." When Jingfei heard this, her hand holding the teacup froze for a moment, her expression becoming stiff for a moment, but it was still as gentle as ever when she recovered. "Oh, alright. I''ll definitely get someone to deliver the news." "Then, I must thank the Empress." After Meng Zixian left, Jingfei placed the teacup on the table heavily, her anger contained. Three days later, Song Qishen personally came to Meng Zixian''s place. "I heard you got the news." "Master Song, you got the news really late. I''ve been sending it over for three days." Song Que was surprised and didn''t say anything: "I clearly ¡­" Before he finished speaking, he frowned and stopped talking. Meng Zixian didn''t notice his abnormality and continued, "I heard that on the night before Imperial Concubine Rong died, a young eunuch had entered." "I think that since I told you about Imperial Concubine Rong, you''ll definitely send someone to monitor her from time to time." When Song Que heard her words, he let out a rare smile and the two began to think the same thing. "I''ll check." After he finished speaking, he put down the antidote and gave it to Meng Zixian. Seeing the black pill in her hand, Meng Zixian laughed at herself and swallowed it. Song Que was very efficient. He quickly found out which palace the young eunuch came from. Meng Zijue just found out and was about to personally tie him up. As for Song Que and Jing Fei, because they were investigating the matter of Consort Rong, they had a dispute. "Qi He, can you stop investigating the death of Imperial Consort Rong?" Song Que frowned and did not refuse. Jingfei paced left and right anxiously and said angrily, "Imperial Concubine Rong is only a concubine, can you not continue?" "Why?" Song Qi didn''t understand when Jing Fei tried to stop him. "Imperial Concubine Rong allowed you to be humiliated. It''s not enough for you to die, but I have a reason that I have to investigate." Song Que seriously answered Jingfei''s question. Quiet And Steadfast took Song Qi He''s hand and pleaded, "Qi He, can''t you help the emperor? "Don''t get involved with anything else, please." "I''m really worried about you." Song Que wanted to say a few more words, but upon hearing Jingfei''s words, his heart softened. He looked at her gently and said, "Huai Zhi, I have a mission that I have to do." Quiet And Steadfast pretended to be unyielding and pushed Song Qi River away, "You know I don''t like it, yet you still insist on doing what you want?" C48 Step Back in Dark Investigation Song Qi River Jingfei scattered, implying that Meng Zixian wanted to find Song Qi River through Jingfei, but ended up getting a closed-door loophole. "Young mistress, esteemed imperial concubine''s body wasn''t feeling well today, so she rested a long time ago." "So it''s like that ¡­" Meng Zixian returned empty-handed. She was clear in her heart that Jingfei didn''t want to see her. For the past few days, Meng Zixian came to find Jingfei, but she failed. This was very unusual, Jingfei would say that she wasn''t feeling well, but who was the person that went to someone else''s room? Under normal circumstances, if Jingfei wouldn''t be able to avoid seeing her, it must be because of Song Lihe. Meng Zixian guessed that Meng Zixian and Song Qishen had a conflict. When Song Que came to Meng Zixian''s room at night, his face was colder than usual. "This young eunuch has a palace maid who works opposite of him. Her name is Lingzhi. She works in the palace of Sir Yu and is also a palace maid." Meng Zixian had not been messing around these past few days, checking out a lot of information. Coincidentally, Venerable Yu had just died, and this Lingzhi just happened to be out of the palace at the age of twenty. "I will think of a way to capture that young eunuch and interrogate him." "Hmm, after all, it''s not easy for me to make a move." The two discussed briefly before Song Que''s bench heated up and was about to leave. Meng Zixian suddenly called out to her, "Master Song, I heard that Mistress Jingfei had been sick for a few days. You didn''t go to visit." Meng Zixian noticed that when he mentioned the word "silent concubine," Song Que''s face became darker and darker. She was extremely unhappy. Now, Meng Zixian was sure that these two people were really unhappy. Meng Zixian didn''t step on the thunder and sent Song Qi away. On the way back, he passed by Jingfei''s Palace. After hesitating for a while, he decided to enter the sect. Jingfei was anxious and could not sleep at night. She wore a simple robe and looked up at the sky with a long sigh. "Why are you not wearing any clothes at all? How can you be so willful?!" Song Qi He appeared behind Jingfei''s back. Although it was a reprimand, it was hard to hide his concern. When Jing Fei heard Song Qi''s voice, her eyes were filled with tears. She turned around and looked at him with eyes full of love. "I heard you''re sick." Quiet And Steadfast pursed his lips, thinking of how even Song Qishen didn''t agree to his pleas. His anger still hadn''t faded. Song Que sighed. He walked forward and held onto Jing Fei, "I promise you, I won''t investigate." Jing Fei let out a sigh of relief deep in her heart. She shed tears. "Qi He, I''m really worried about you. Something strange has happened in the harem. I ¡­" "I know." When the two of them interacted, they always needed someone to step back. Thus, there was no gap between the two of them. Meng Zixian didn''t know that the two of them had already made up. When she got up this morning, Ling''er told her that Fugui had gone crazy and got beaten to death! Meng Zixian had always wanted to secretly tie him up, but was stopped by Song Que. She just gave up and he died! The clues that she had found out with great difficulty had been broken off. She blamed Song Qi He for being inefficient in not cherishing the fruits of her efforts. If she kept dragging it out, the clues would be gone! She paced around her own yard, preparing to sneak out of the palace tonight and ask Song Qi what was going on. However, the palace door was deep. It was not so easy to get out. Meng Zijue could not help but break out in cold sweat. "Miss Meng." When Meng Zixian saw Gu Jingcheng, the first thought in her heart was, "I''m going to sleep today". Gu Jing City had matters to attend to at the Imperial Palace. He also happened to come to the palace where his former mother''s concubine resided. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of Meng Zian''s palace not too far away, and decided to pay a visit. This place was remote, and no one would notice where he went or what he was doing here. "You came at the perfect time!" Meng Zixian ran excitedly to Gu Jing Cheng''s side, a wide smile on his face. "What has made Miss Meng so happy?" "Of course it''s you!" Meng Zixian didn''t hesitate to blurt out his answer. Gu Jingcheng was also stunned for a moment when he heard it, and his heart skipped a beat. "I''m in a hurry." Meng Zixian welcomed him in and told him his purpose. Gu Jingcheng smiled, "That''s not difficult. Today, when I leave the palace, you can disguise as my boy so that we can leave together." Gu Jingcheng kept his promise. Meng Zixian didn''t have to wait long before she received a man''s outfit. After changing it, it fit her quite well. Gu Jing Cheng walked out of the palace safely. Meng Zi thanked him and headed straight for Song Qi He''s Prime Minister''s Mansion. Although the Prime Minister''s Estate was guarded by an expert, it was not airtight. Furthermore, Meng Zixian had lived here for a period of time, so the Prime Minister''s Estate seemed to have an impression of her, so they didn''t stop her. Meng Zijing went to a few rooms, but did not even see Song Que. He turned his eyes and went straight to the study room. He walked around a few times, sized up the room, and started to rummage through. No one? Impossible! Meng Zixian frowned. The bandit''s intuition told her that something was definitely going on here. Although there was a faint sandalwood fragrance here, she could feel the tension! She locked her gaze onto the wall with the picture of a horse hanging in front of her. She lightly stroked the wall with her hand and pressed her ear against it. She then closed her eyes and started to feel it inch by inch. Just as his men felt something strange, one of the bookshelves was opened. She smiled knowingly, "There really is a secret passage!" After entering the dark tunnel, Meng Zixian pressed a button on the wall and the tunnel closed again. She tensed up her nerves and walked step by step inside, the sound gradually becoming clearer. "Continue the interrogation until you say it out loud." Meng Zixian only heard this and heard footsteps getting closer and closer to her. She didn''t even have time to dodge before she crashed into Song Que. "Why did you leave the palace?" "I-I heard that Fugui was killed, so the clues were cut off. I''m a bit anxious." Song Que wanted to blame her for her recklessness, so he sneaked out, but Meng Zixian also did something important, so she only opened her mouth a few times and didn''t say anything unnecessary. "Come down." Meng Zixian followed him down and found that Fugui was tied to a chair. It wasn''t that he was really dead, but he was secretly caught here by Song Que. "Why do you need to move people here to interrogate?" She frowned doubtfully. Song Que replied: "This way we have more room to search." Meng Zixian didn''t know that Song Qi had stepped back for the sake of Jing Fei, but for some reason, she had to do something. "Did you find out anything?" Song Que shook his head: "He''s quite stubborn." Meng Zixian teased, "Can''t you even subdue a little eunuch with the Prime Minister''s methods?" "I have an opinion, go and grab his food ¡ª ganoderma." Meng Zixian''s voice was not very loud, just to the extent that Fugui could hear it. She glanced to the side and saw that Fugui''s expression changed, but he still gritted his teeth as if he couldn''t say anything. Song Que also noticed Fortune''s strange behavior, but he gave his consent: "Even though this plan is a bit unlucky, it''s still a good idea." One slap and it was done. Song Que''s eyes flashed and one of the guards beside him understood. Song Que thought for a while and still decided to take the things that the Lingzhi carried with it as a threat. Originally, Song Que was not happy with Meng Zian''s escape, but Meng Zian refused and said a lot of good things. Plus, Gu Jing Cheng was a few days away from the palace, so Song Que could only helplessly agree to Meng Zian staying. It had been a rare few days. Meng Zixian was worried that someone would recognize her, so she kept changing her appearance a bit before daring to leave. When she spoke of changing her appearance, she immediately thought of that wondrous person from the Spring Garden. C49 Flower Face Moon Appearance and Remaining Good Cause The sky was clear like a piece of blue paper, and a few thin white clouds, as if they had been tanned by the sun, were floating slowly in the wind. Meng Zixian was dressed as a man. She had a small mustache, a watermelon cap, and a scorching sun above her head. The air was so stifling that the pedestrians on the street looked like zombies. Meng Zixian actually liked this kind of weather. In the palace, this kind of weather was excellent, but the sky was limited. Outside, the sky was wide, and birds flew freely. When she came out, she asked Song Que for a bag of money. She definitely wanted to buy something. After strolling around, his forehead was covered in sweat. Helpless, he turned around and entered a jewelry store. Most of the people who came in were women. When Meng Zixian came in, she received a lot of glances. "Young master, what should we buy?" A jewel-like woman walked up and asked Meng Zixian. Sometimes, when a man buys something, it is more generous than a woman, so a man is also a guest." Sometimes, when a man buys something, it is more than a woman, so a man is also a guest. "I''ll just take a casual look." Meng Zixian intentionally lowered her voice and waved her hand. She didn''t like people around her to talk. The woman did not say anything else and retreated. The shop was quite big and had a lot of customers. Meng Zixian was used to seeing rare treasures and had plenty of good ones, so she naturally wasn''t interested in these little things. She just casually strolled around. He also didn''t see anything that moved his heart. Meng Zixian stayed in this shop for a long time but still didn''t want to leave empty-handed and picked up a pair of delicate earrings. The earring was made of jade and carved into the shape of a flower. It was small and exquisite, and beside it were gold leaves. Although it was a small item and the price was not cheap, Meng Zixian had spent less than half of her money on the earrings. When he went out, the sun had already been covered by clouds. The breeze was blowing gently, and there were many more people on the street. "Mud man, I pinched the mud man!" Meng Zixian saw a person who seemed to be pinching mud. Looking at him, she was excited. She quickly ran over and gave him some money to buy one. The price of clay figurine was not expensive, it was only a few coins, and the skills of the peddlers were also exquisite. Meng Zixian looked around and saw a scene. From the view of her back, it was easy to tell that she was a beauty. However, there was a sneaky man following her. The man was waiting for an opportunity to grab the woman''s purse, causing Meng Zixian to be unable to sit still. "Young master, your clay figure." The clay man was finished. Meng Zixian threw a silver piece and ran up with the wine and shouted, "Catch the thief!" The pedestrians on the street touched their waists one after another. The pink-dressed woman soon discovered that her purse was missing. Meng Zixian was just about to chase after the little thief. "You actually dare to steal my wallet!" Meng Zixian was about to catch the little thief, but she didn''t expect that a pink figure would fly past her and grab her. The little thief screamed and fell to the ground. Meng Zixian couldn''t react at all. This girl was even fiercer than her. That little thief quickly got up and wanted to run away, but the girl just flew over and grabbed him by the collar. "You dare to steal this old lady''s money, are you courting death!?" Meng Zixian, who was watching from the side, was completely astonished. He had time to spare, but when he saw this little thief, he realized that it was actually a young man. He had fallen on the ground a moment ago and had a bloody nose and face. "Come with me!" The young man wanted to struggle, but ended up like a little chicken in the hands of the pink-clothed girl. "I''ll have to trouble this brother to follow me so that he can testify for me!" The woman in pink spoke to Meng Zixian while she was dragging her people. Meng Zixian felt helpless. She wanted to help, so she followed along. It was only when he reported the case to the government that he found out that this young man was a habitual offender. This bailiff even knew the circumstances of his family. "It''s you again, brat." "Oh my, this is your mother asking for medicine again." Meng Zijue listened for a moment, then asked a few more questions out of curiosity. The bailiff told her that this young man didn''t actually want to be a thief. It was a pressing matter of life. There was an old mother who had been ill for a long time. She had been sick sometimes and sometimes. When she was very ill, she had used expensive medicine. The pink-clothed girl listened and spoke a few more words, "Is there no one in his house then?" "You''re right about that. It''s just two mothers. It''s not easy to depend on each other. That''s why we can''t do anything about it." Meng Zijue thought for a moment before stuffing some money in his pocket. He then went to take a look at the young man. "Use this money and do some good business. Stop stealing." Meng Zixian gave all the money she had to the young man. There was no pity in her eyes, only encouragement. Although Meng Zixian was a female thief, she used to rob the rich and the poor. Occasionally, she would go and steal some things. He had already suffered a lot before learning how to steal things. Stealing things was a high risk survival. If he could do other things well, it would be better not to come into contact with them. The young man looked at Meng Zixian. The bag of money in his hand was as heavy as a thousand pounds. He had been a gifted reader, and a good businessman for his father, before his family had changed, but then his father''s friend had cheated them of their fortune, and his father had died of anger, and his mother had fallen into a state of depression and illness. Meng Zixian only had to lift a single finger today. What she didn''t know was that this young man''s future accomplishments would definitely not be minor. Of course, this was all a matter of the future. After Meng Zixian left, the young woman in pink walked up to him, thanked Meng Zixian, and then left. When Meng Zixian saw the girl''s figure, she couldn''t help but think of Yang Chunzi. The two of them also made her feel a sense of familiarity. Speaking of Yang Chunzi, Meng Zixian also wanted to visit him herself. The business of the Spring Garden was still as good as ever. Meng Zixian walked to the door and remembered that she had no money. She couldn''t even afford to buy a ticket. Standing outside the door, she felt rather awkward. "Hey, why is it you!" Meng Zixian looked at the girl in the pink dress. It seemed like she was someone with status in the Spring Garden. She was welcomed inside without any obstructions. "Chun Ying, who did you bring back?" Meng Zixian took off her mustache, turned around and gave Yang Chunzi a gentleman''s salute. Yang Chunzi sized Meng Zixian up from head to toe and suddenly laughed, "So it''s you." "Big Brother, today this little brother will help me catch this little thief. I have to give him my proper thanks." Meng Zixian quickly waved her hands and said, "It''s just a small matter. With Miss Pinkie''s ferocity, do I need her help?" "Guests are here, please." C50 A New Clue to Master Training Meng Zixian was listening to the opera and watching the performance. Just a moment ago, she had learned that the pink-clothed girl''s name was Yang Chunying, and from her name, she knew that the two of them were related. As soon as the sound was heard, the listeners'' hearts began to beat faster. The flowers on the stage bloomed, orchid hands, lotus palms, and fists clenched into phoenixes. Standing like a jade tree, moving like the wind as the leaves fell. This spring garden also had some tricks up its sleeve. The performer''s performance was so beautiful, the melody so gentle and charming, so captivating that Meng Zixian felt it was very pleasing to listen to these days. "There are so many wonderful people here, and even the Garden Master is a powerful person." Yang Chunzi''s expression did not change as Meng Zixian flattered him. "The appearance changing technique of the Garden Master is truly exquisite. But, with a fake mask on his face, is it tiring to put on for a long time?" Meng Zijing cut straight to the point. Hearing this, Yang Chunzi''s expression also turned cold, and his killing intent rose up. "I mean no harm." Meng Zixian raised her hand and said helplessly. She thought that if she didn''t mention it, she would have to wait for Yang Chunzi to tell her about the appearance changing technique. Since she wanted to learn it, she must take the initiative. "Lady is also amazing. I''ve been here for so long, other than the insiders, no one knows that I''m faking it." "Garden Master, please don''t misunderstand. I won''t speak the truth, I''m actually ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Yang Chunying, "Brother, Jing Wang is here." Yang Chunzi''s face was cold. He looked at Meng Zixian and warned, "Your master is here, shouldn''t you go and meet him?" Meng Zi was speechless. Gu Jingcheng wasn''t. However, he couldn''t be bothered to refute her, so he had no choice but to follow Yang Chunzi to see Gu Jingcheng. Gu Jing Cheng went to his usual spot, but the listening position was just right. Yang Chunzi had a smile on his face. As soon as he pushed open the door, Meng Zixian heard a familiar voice. "The great presence of King Jing really makes your humble abode shine!" Gu Jing Cheng saw Yang Chunzi, then Meng Zian. When he saw Meng Zian in men''s clothing, he was also surprised. After he came to his senses, Gu Jingcheng said, "Garden Master, there''s no need to be courteous. We''ll make two pots of tea today. My friend and I will just take a break here." Yang Chunzi left after packing his luggage. Meng Zixian wanted to leave as well, but was stopped by Gu Jingcheng, "Miss Meng, are you not staying for a cup of tea?" After she entered, she sat down. Song Que, who had been silent all this time, mocked, "You want to use my money to come here and enjoy?" "Why not? I usually have to work hard without doing anything, but to the Prime Minister. This little bit of money is not worth mentioning. " Meng Zixian showed her two rows of white teeth as she went back. She originally didn''t want to be in front of the two, so she just moved over. Song Que frowned and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you have a needle under the stool?" Meng Zi was speechless. He glared at Song Que. "That''s right. It stings my butt. Did you know I was coming? Did you put the needle in advance?" Song Que didn''t pay any attention to her. Gu Jing Cheng saw the two of them fighting and laughed until his shoulders shook. He was extremely happy. "The two of you look like a pair of enemies." "Who is his enemy?!" The two of them talking at the same time made Gu Jingcheng extremely happy. Meng Zi was thinking of Yang Chunzi, so she wanted to become his disciple. Now that she had surrounded him, she was not thinking about anything else. She just sat there politely and found an excuse to run out. After Meng Zixian had left, Gu Jingcheng seemed to have gotten used to it and said, "Normally, you get used to being serious. It''s also good to have a subordinate like her by your side." Song Que sneered: "I really can''t afford this kind of underling." Gu Jingcheng shook his head and chuckled as he sipped a cup of tea. Watching the performance outside the window, he hummed softly, "Since you''ve come, then I''ll really let you have some fun. Don''t think about that anymore." Song Qi and the river were silent. After Meng Zixian went out, she searched for a long time but could not find Yang Chunzi. When she met Yang Chunying, she found that she was resting in the backyard. Meng Zixian wasn''t there yet, but her beautiful voice sounded like spring. When she went in to take a look, she saw Yang Chunzi, wearing a costume, practicing with curved eyebrows and curvy eyes. "Who?" Yang Chunzi soon noticed Meng Zixian''s presence. She didn''t think to hide and walked out confidently. "Speak, what is your purpose?" Yang Chunzi folded up his sleeves and stood with his hands behind his back. Meng Zixian smiled bashfully, "I want to learn the art of disguise from you." After hearing that, Yang Chunzi laughed twice. "Heh, if we weren''t on good terms, who would be willing to teach you such things?" Meng Zixian also understood this logic, but she really wanted to learn the art of disguise. She sincerely said, "Yes, there is no free pie in the sky. If Boss Yang has any requests, I will try my best to do so. I hope you can accept me as your disciple." Yang Chunzi laughed twice and said, "Stay by my side for the next few days and be my servant girl. You made me happy. I said I would take you." Meng Zixian agreed without hesitation, but then thought about Song Qishen. She thought about how to make Song Qishen agree. "Alright, the first thing to do is to make me look gorgeous." Meng Zixian had never touched any makeup before and did it clumsily. Yang Chunzi didn''t hide his disgust at all, "You''re so stupid, go away." In the end, she had to do it herself. Meng Zixian was not angry. She read it once, and then knew what to do. Gu Jingcheng and Song Qishen were preparing to leave, but they sent someone to ask Meng Zixian if she wanted to go back with them. Yang Chunzi''s brows twitched as if he was watching a good show, "Do you still want to stay?" Meng Zixian gritted his teeth. "Of course!" She ran in front of Song Que He like a wisp of smoke, planning to negotiate with him. "Master Song, I have to stay here for a few days." Song Que frowned and looked at her unhappily: "You''ve been living like this for so long, have you forgotten who you are?" "I really do have something urgent to do!" Meng Zixian tried to argue with him, but after finally persuading Song Qishen and sending off the Evil God Song Qishen, Meng Zixian excitedly returned to Yang Chunzi''s side. Although it was only a few days, and she was waiting for Yang Chunzi to be willing to take her in as a disciple, she could find a way to leave the palace often in the future and study for a long time. After learning the art of disguise, Mencius wanted to use it in the future. Yang Chunzi did what he said, commanded Meng Zixian to go over, and ordered her to do it. She was also willing to endure it, had a good attitude, and would do all kinds of hard work. Yang Chunzi didn''t hide anything from her. Sometimes, a fake face was made in front of Meng Zixian. In just a few days, he had learned a lot. The time had come, Meng Zixian had to leave the Spring Garden, she had to leave. Yang Chunzi deeply disdained her actions of preparing to run after a few days of studying. "I will come back!" Meng Zijue left a note and returned to the Prime Minister''s Estate. In the past few days, Song Lianhe had also found out where Fugui''s palace maidservant was. C51 A Clue to the Horror of Pretending to be a Ghost The Ganoderma lucidum was locked in a dark room, called "not responding every day" and "not responding very well". Apart from the three meals given to her in one day, it was basically locked up. Her spirit was tense like a string, ready to break at any moment. Meng Zixian had discussed with Song Que about locking the Lingzhi up for a while. When she was in a trance, she would pretend to be a ghost to scare her. Let Imperial Concubine Rong and Noble Yu borrow their "ghosts." Let''s try it out. If Lingzhi had a guilty conscience, she would definitely say something. The Lingzhi was emitting a terrible stench, her hair was in disarray, and she was in a trance, extremely haggard. Meng Zixian peeked through the crack and finally found the shivering Lingzhi in the corner. She pursed her lips and sighed. This Lingzhi was originally a maid in a large palace, so she must have had a good appearance and temperament. Now that she was being tormented like this, it was quite a pity. "Tonight?" Meng Zijue pointed inside and spoke to Song Que, but she didn''t expect Song Que to be standing not too far away from her. When she turned around, she was very close to Song Que. The two of them were only an arm apart from each other. "Why did you appear behind me without a sound!" Meng Zi''s face reddened. She stepped back and hit the door with her door. "Why are you reacting so dramatically?" Song Que frowned and looked at Meng Zixian in displeasure. The Ganoderma inside was greatly frightened. This sudden sound frightened her to the point that she let out a shriek. Her scream caused Meng Zixian to come back to her senses, and inwardly, she despised herself for blushing just a moment ago. "Tonight is the night. First scout around here, then go torture Fugui." When Meng Zixian heard this, she nodded lightly and asked, "Then who will be the one playing?" Song Que acted as if it were you. He looked at her and then pointed at himself: "Me?" "But I''m just one person!" "I will arrange someone else to be with you." "Since we can find the person, why should I join?" Meng Zixian pouted. He did not want to be a ghost to scare people. How unlucky was this? Song Que gave him an emoji and Meng Zixian raised both of her hands: "Okay, okay, I am free labor." "After this is done, I will give you the medallion to leave the palace." Hearing this, Meng Zixian''s eyes lit up. He excitedly stood next to Song Lianhe and said, "Okay, deal!" Song Que was a bit away from Meng Zixian. The fragrance from Meng Zixian wafted into his nose. He was not used to being so close to her. Meng Zixian was so excited that after she got the token, she could go to more places and didn''t even notice Song Que''s expression. Meng Zixian told Song Que to prepare some tools and made two masks according to her memory. The craftsmanship was a bit rough, but luckily, it was easy to fool people who didn''t understand this profession. Gradually, night came. A woman from the Song Que River Sect came. Her body was slim but her face was cold. She carried a long sword with her. Meng Zixian guessed that this woman must be one of Song Qi''s hidden guards. The woman''s face was cold, and she didn''t say much. Meng Zi went over to speak to her, but occasionally she just said yes. "Young lady, can you at least tell me what your name is?" "Sanfeng." "I''m Meng Zixian, we need to talk. We''ll be better off lying later, don''t you think?" Meng Zixian kept talking. When Song Qishen arrived, San Feng quickly walked up behind him. Meng Zixian looked at the two of them with a stern face. She finally understood why the three phoenixes were the same as Song Que He. They all had stiff faces and similar auras. Even though their appearances were different, they looked the same. "You have a lot to say? Can''t you talk as much as you do? " Meng Zixian walked in front of Song Qishen. Mencius was so angry that she turned her head away, not willing to pay any attention to him. "Get dressed, get ready." Meng Zixian looked at the white cloth in her hand, which was wrapped around her body. She had been staying with Yang Chunzi for the past few days and learned some techniques to imitate human voices. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Rong had come into contact with Senior Yu before, so her voice was not special and imitating was very easy. "I died such an unjust death!" Meng Zixian floated around the room twice. Although the room was made of wooden planks, there were cracks left on the walls. Through those cracks, it was dark and bright. "Lingzhi, you caused me to ¡­!" Meng Zixian let out a shrill howl, pretending to be very energetic. Some people were shaking the doors and windows of the wooden boards outside, while others were busy loosening some of the wooden boards. When Lingzhi heard the voice of the noble Jade, her guilty conscience turned into reality and she cried out loudly. "I will make you pay with your life!" After Meng Zixian finished speaking, she put on the mask and "helper" took off the wooden board, which then fell to the ground with a "pa la" sound. The ''helpers'' lit up their cigarettes and fanned the wind with their fans. However, the sky was not fair and the wind was blowing backwards. The smoke did not reach Meng Zixian but instead caused the ''helpers'' to swallow a mouthful of smoke. Seeing this, Meng Zixian almost laughed out loud. However, after seeing Song Que give her a warning, she quickly "floated" in and stood in front of Lingzhi. Lingzhi was holding someone to play tricks on her, but when she saw Meng Zixian''s face, she was so scared that her lips trembled and her feet went soft. Meng Zixian almost vomited, but held back and continued to scare Lingzhi, "It''s you! You''re the one who killed me! " In time, she bit through a pill in her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was covered in a paste and her expression was exaggerated. In the eyes of Lingzhi, this was simply hideous. "No, not me, not me!" Lingzhi quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Outside, Song Que frowned. If he didn''t admit to it when he saw the situation, he either didn''t do it or was fearless. Song Que gave San Feng a look. The three phoenixes nodded and put on their faces. They immediately flew in and said, "Sister, why are you wasting your breath on her? Kill her!" San Feng was playing the role of Yu Gui. Her voice and Yu Gui''s voice didn''t sound too good, but Lingzhi was currently in a state of shock and confusion, making it hard to distinguish between them. When Lingzhi saw the three phoenixes, or in other words, Venerable Yu''s face, her face became terrifyingly pale. She was so frightened that she lost her voice and fainted on the ground. Meng Zi was speechless. "Bring in a basin of water." Soon, the water was poured onto the Lingzhi''s body. She gradually woke up and shivered as she shivered, hoping from the bottom of her heart that everything she saw earlier was fake. As a result, Meng Zixian gave a strong drug and jumped in front of the lingzhi root. Her face was badly mutilated, and it was scary. Ahhh! C52 Forcing Benefits to Gather in the Spring Garden Lingzhi was so frightened that she was crying. "Honorable Yu, please don''t take me away. I ¡­ I was just collecting money for some work!" "My good days have just come, I beg you not to kill me!" Song Que was outside the door. Hearing this, he could be sure that the person was killed by Lingzhi, but he still hadn''t found out who was behind him. "Impossible! We have no enmity between us, why do you want to kill me?!" At this point, Lingzhi had a question and answer. As she cried, she also begged for mercy, but she still had to answer, "I don''t know. Fu Gui told me to do it. Yes, Fu Gui!" Meng Zixian knew that Fugui had been punished for the past few days. His mouth was hard, and he had never opened it. Now that Lingzhi had put all the blame on Fugui, it made everyone laugh. "If you want to take revenge, then go and find Fugui! "Really, it''s none of my business ¡ª!" The Lingzhi''s scream was stuck in her throat. Her face was flushed red as if she had suddenly suffered an infarct, and she fell to the ground, unable to get up. The three phoenixes immediately went to check on his pulse. Lingzhi was still alive. "Protect her well and don''t let her die." Song Que gave the order and went to interrogate Fugui that night. Meng Zixian followed behind. Fugui was hanging his breath and didn''t say anything. "Lingzhi has already been admitted. You killed Imperial Concubine Rong while she killed Noble Yu." "Wh, what!" Fugui had a look of disbelief on his face. Song Qi He stood in front of Fu Gui and said, "Do you want her to continue living? "If you want, say who ordered you." "Otherwise, I''ll slice apart the Lingzhi''s flesh right in front of you." Fugui suddenly had a fierce face. Even though his body was in unbearable pain, he still struggled to get up and try to pounce on Song Que''s neck. However, his power was limited and was pushed back by Song Que. "Don''t even think about dying. If you die, I''ll let you die like Lingzhi. In the end, both of you are husband and wife, and losing your life is also not bad." Song Que spoke coldly as if he was saying, "Did you eat today?" It was normal, but the power of the pressure was definitely there. This was killing the heart. Fugui had feelings for Lingzhi. It was a good thing that her feelings were deep, or else he wouldn''t be able to say anything at all. After Song Que finished speaking, he left. Before Fugui could think about it, Meng Zixian saw him leave and followed him out of the basement. However, he did not leave, as if he had expected something. Sure enough, not long after, someone came up to report that Fugui was willing to confess. Song Que went down personally, but Meng Zixian didn''t want to look at these anymore. She sat on a stool at Song Que and casually took out a book to read. After a while, Song Qi came up with a calm face. Meng Zixian casually asked: "What did you get?" Why is your face so ugly? " Her tone was casual and had a hint of concern that he didn''t notice. Song Lianhe heard it and was stunned for a moment. "Madam Zheng." "Isn''t that good? Just investigate it? " Song Que didn''t say anything. Meng Zixian was watching and didn''t expect him to reply. One of them was standing by the window deep in thought while the other was reading. It seemed like both of them were living a peaceful life ¡­ "You''ve worked hard today. Go back." Song Que gave the order to leave. Mencius took his book and went back to her room. Madam Zheng was just a minor official. What was wrong with a minor official who couldn''t even make it to the imperial court? Gu Jing City didn''t have any connections with her, so why would they harm Gu Jing City? This was a question that Song Que thought about. He thought about the relationship between interests and lay in bed for a long time before falling asleep. Meng Zixian had a good night''s sleep. Song Qi called her over early in the morning and took him to the Spring Garden. Inside the box of the Spring Garden, Song Qi and Gu Jing City were discussing things. Meng Zixian, bored, went to find Yang Chunzi to play. Yang Chunzi was practicing his martial arts. He waved his hand at Meng Zixian, making a provocative gesture. Meng Zijue, seeing that he wanted to compete, naturally wanted to accompany him. Tiptoeing lightly, he leaned forward and slapped towards Meng Zixian. Yang Chunzi twisted his body, grabbed Meng Zixian''s wrist with one hand and chopped towards her wrist with the other. Meng Zixian kicked out. Yang Chunzi had no choice but to give up his attack. She shouted, "Why are you so ruthless!? Do you want to cripple me!? " If that hand of hers chopped down, then the light would be broken while the heavy would be the breaking of her meridians. This would be the death of her. Moreover, this completely merciless appearance could only cause her to become serious. The two of them fought in the yard, back and forth, but neither of them took advantage of the other. Meng Zixian''s lightness skills were good, and she dodged quickly. Yang Chunzi was fast, and her hands were strong. "Your kung fu is good." "Thank you for being lenient." The two of them were modest, but Meng Zixian knew that Yang Chunzi had really gone easy on them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to beat him and would have been injured. Yang Chunzi knew too many things. His kung fu was good, as well as his disguise. As a man, his voice could be imitated in a wide range. Meng Zixian was really envious. Most importantly, Yang Chunzi must be very rich ¡­ Although there were many treasures in the palace now, they could only be collected. If she brought them to the pawnshop, she might be found by the government in the next second. The treasures in the palace all had records. Therefore, Meng Zixian''s usable assets could be said to be very little. Yang Chunzi then called Meng Zixian over to study ink, while he drew a mask on the side, "The best is actually human skin." When Meng Zixian heard this, goosebumps rose up all over her body. "There has always been a price for this, but the person who uses it has to pay a price as well." "The skin of a person, when compared to the drawing, is always better." Yang Chunzi''s technique was very good. She quickly drew the outline, and then she needed to make a model. Meng Zixian stood aside, watching quietly. Occasionally, Yang Chunzi would give a few words of guidance. On the other side, a group of people were discussing the Zheng Family''s officials. On the other side, the Master and disciple were in harmony with each other. "Zheng Ning." After finding out the surnamed Zheng''s name, Gu Jingcheng instantly thought of something. "Previously, I had sent a letter and wanted to impeach him, but I didn''t manage to do it." "Zheng Ning ¡­" Gu Jingcheng stretched his chin as he pondered. Song Que silently nodded his head. Gu Jingcheng continued: "Although I don''t know why, but right now, there are still clues. It''s better than nothing. We just need to find out and continue investigating." "Yes." The two of them had talked a little before, and now that they had finished talking, the singing continued to go on. Gu Jingcheng shook his head and shook his head, mesmerized by what he had heard. Song Que looked outside and saw Meng Zian wasn''t back yet. He frowned. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Gu Jingcheng casually said: "Come in." The one who came in was Yang Chunying. When she came in to get some tea, Song Qi saw her and asked, "Did you see a girl dressed in blue?" Yang Chunying thought about it and replied, "Are you talking about Miss Meng?" "She is with big brother." C53 The Gap of Immortality Before hearing Yang Chunying''s message, Meng Zixian and Yang Chunzi had a huge fight. Yang Chunzi was like playing with a cat, suppressing him, but not excessively. She had reaped a lot of benefits. Although she didn''t know the reason for teaching Yang Chunzi, she still knew about Yang Chunzi''s good intentions. Yang Chunying walked into the garden with a tray in her hand. A gust of wind was blowing towards her. Her feet lightly touched the ground and her dress was still caught in the wind. The wind blew her up into the air. Yang Chunzi quickly found his sister and made a gesture of ''stop''. Meng Zixian turned around and smiled, "Chun Ying!" Yang Chunying tidied up her dress and walked forward, "You guys, hit as you like, and even affected the plants I raise. Next time, go somewhere else." Meng Zixian looked at the "battlefield". It was indeed a spectacular sight. A few flowers and plants had been affected. Their heads were drooping, and they looked dejected. Yang Chunying pretended to be angry as she stepped forward and stretched out her hand, "Pay up!" Yang Chunzi could not bear to watch any longer. He walked forward and slapped Yang Chunying''s hand away, "What flowers and plants? You just casually threw away the seed, and it was raised by me." Yang Chunying pouted and hit him lightly on the chest with her fist, "Brother, you''re bad. Why are you exposing me?" Seeing the two of them getting along, Meng Zixian found it very interesting. She couldn''t help but remember that in the other world, there was a senior brother who was always like this. "That''s right! Elder sister Meng, Jing Wang''s friend asked me to pass on a message. " Jing Wang only brought Song Qi He, which meant that only Song Qi He would bring her a message. "He said that he''s going back, so I told you to hurry over." When Meng Zixian heard this, the smile on her face froze, and then slowly disappeared. She hung her head in frustration and said, "How annoying. I haven''t had enough fun." "Big sister Meng, when he said those words, he was really fierce. You should hurry up and go over." Yang Chunying stood next to Yang Chunzi. When she said this, she seemed to recall Song Qi''s cold eyes and shuddered. Meng Zixian bid farewell to Yang Chunzi and returned to the room. "Miss Meng." When Gu Jing Cheng saw Meng Zixian, he greeted him. Seeing that the two of them were still sitting there without leaving, Meng Zixian looked at Song Que, "Master Song, aren''t we going back? "What, are these pieces too captivating, or is the girl acting too beautiful that you don''t want to go back?" Song Que slightly raised his eyes and ignored Meng Zixian''s weird aura. When Gu Jing Cheng saw the two of them staring at each other, the atmosphere became awkward and he could only come out to adjust. He stood up and said, "It''s me. I''ve been out for too long, so I asked to go back." Seeing that it was him, Meng Zixian''s attitude was slightly better. However, she still didn''t like the way Song Qi was looking at her. It was as if he was looking at an ignorant, insignificant person. "If every time you leave the palace you would laugh and play like this and do nothing serious, then there would be no need for me to give you the command medallion to leave the palace." Meng Zi''s eyes widened as he said angrily, "Why?!" Song Qi took a sip of tea and looked at her. Then she slowly said, "Why are you looking for a man from the martial arts world? Give you the antidote? You want to escape after getting rid of the poison? " "Don''t be petty!" Meng Zixian didn''t know Song Que would think this way. Her tone was full of disdain which made her very angry. "Oh? Didn''t you think of running before? Now that you''ve come to Boss Yang time and time again, isn''t it to solve the problem? " "Yes, I admit it. I had thought of running, but didn''t I have my life in your hands? "Prime Minister!" Meng Zixian suddenly felt very tired. The feeling of having been misunderstood filled her heart with pain. "Ai!" Wasn''t it fine before? Why are they arguing? " Gu Jingcheng stood between the two of them, trying to persuade them to make peace. Meng Zixian looked at Song Que who was still drinking tea. She was angry, her face was red and her heart was blocked. It was like she was making a ruckus on her own. She was a person who acted without reason. "Song Qishen, I went to look for Boss Yang because I want to learn something. As for what you said, I''ve never thought about it." "You''re touching your own conscience. Try to ask, have I been doing anything serious about what you''ve told me?" "Worse comes to worst, let''s fight to the death!" After Meng Zixian finished speaking, she pushed the door open and strode off. Gu Jing Cheng looked at her back and wanted to chase her, but Song Qi stopped him. He helplessly closed the door and said, "Qi He, why do you think this way about Miss Meng?" Song Que put down the cup: "Every time she comes here, she looks for Yang Chunzi. You and I both know that Yang Chunzi has a certain status in the martial arts world. If she gets rid of the poison, she definitely won''t be able to keep it." "Until now, she knows a lot about us, so I have to be on guard." Song Que explained coldly. Gu Jingcheng was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "I believe that Miss Meng is not such a person." "Do you really feel this way in your heart? She will betray you. " "As your friend, I think it''s a bit too much for you to talk about Miss Meng like that." Gu Jing Cheng looked straight into Song Qi River, their eyes met. "Let''s go." He didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and left. Song Qi was behind him, watching his back, her mind filled with thoughts. Do you really think Mencius will betray you? The seed of doubt had always existed, and was constantly being suspected. However, there was a saying, "There is no doubt about it, there is no doubt about it." Song Que stood there thinking for a while. After a long time, he left. After Meng Zixian left, she kept walking forward. She did not know why, but the anger in her heart did not disappear. Unknowingly, they had reached a passageway. A few people walked towards them with steady steps. Two of them were carrying a large cloth bag. Meng Zixian kept her head down, but when she saw someone approaching, she stepped aside to make way for him. The smell of blood! Instinctively, Meng Zixian could smell the scent of blood on their bodies. She raised her head and caught sight of the person walking at the back. One of the man''s eyes was damaged, while the other eye had a small pupil. Most of the pupil was white, as deep as a pool of water. It looked extremely horrifying. She swallowed and leaned against the wall. With just a glance, he could determine whether or not he could defeat her. Meng Zijue knew his limits, and she did not seem to want to kill him. After those people had left, Meng Zixian held her chest and let out a long breath. At this time, as soon as Song Que returned to the mansion, someone came up to report and then threw out the cup in his hand. The cup fell to the ground and with a crisp sound, it shattered into pieces. Some of it even turned into tiny fragments. "Investigate!" The subordinate kneeling below immediately replied, "Yes!" Song Que was sitting at the head of the group. He was frowning as he pondered. The sky outside was getting dark. C54 Concealment Song Que walked into the basement and Fugui was curled up in a corner. He looked like he was in a trance, his face ashen and haggard. "Mistress." The tight-uniformed man who had been guarding Fugui respectfully saluted Song Que when he saw her. "What else was there to say?" Song Que looked at Fugui in the corner and asked. "Not at all." Song Que had a headache. He still didn''t have any leads. He waved his hand and the man left. Fugui shrank into a corner as he stood outside the prison. "Think carefully. Is there anything else you haven''t said?" "I want to hear the details." "Someone gave us a letter. I gave it to Lingzhi after I read it and let her burn it after she read it. In the letter, someone told us to kill Imperial Concubine Rong and Senior Yu." "A letter?" Song Que looked at him in confusion and frowned. "Why didn''t you say that before?" Fugui slumped against the wall as his body collided with the wall. With a heavy thud, he collapsed on top of the wall. "You didn''t ask for the details?" Fugui laughed as if he was mocking him. Song Qi didn''t pay any more attention to him and left. Song Que was pacing left and right in the study room, anxious and restless: "Someone come!" "Continue searching for Lingzhi. Also, go to the place where Lingzhi lived and search for it. Find that letter!" "This subordinate understands." After the few men received the order, they immediately left. Song Que frowned and sat on the stool very tiredly. Meng Zixian and Song Que had an unpleasant time. They had been wandering outside without any money on them. When night came, they didn''t want to go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and couldn''t stay in an inn. The night market was also tidying up, and her stomach was growling in hunger. Eating was a must. Meng Zixun stood at the gate of King Jing''s Estate and paced around it a few times. In the end, unable to endure his hunger, he knocked on the door. After a while, a servant opened the door and asked while yawning, "Who is it?" "I''m looking for King Jing." The boy sized Meng Zixian up a few times and said rudely, "Wait." After that, the back door slammed shut and Meng Zixian fell into a deep slumber. This young servant had never seen her before, so other than seeing a little girl like Xin Er often, all the other servants and servants were ordered not to disturb her, so he naturally didn''t recognize her. After a while, the door opened again. The person who came out was the housekeeper. When he saw Meng Zixian, he politely said, "So it''s Miss Meng, please come in." The servant saw the steward''s attitude and immediately smiled politely. He stood behind the steward and respectfully welcomed Meng Zixian into the room. Meng Zixian watched the change, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Sometimes, status was also very important. She entered the front hall and saw Jing Wang in plain clothes, casually donning a cloak. After seeing her, he nodded slightly and said, "Miss Meng." "Your Highness, can I stay for the night?" Meng Zixian walked up to the King Jing, and after he dismissed the others, she said in embarrassment with a slightly flushed face. The last time he had been so bold and natural because Gu Jingcheng owed her, but this time, there was no other reason. Meng Zixian was penniless and had nowhere to go, so she could only be polite. Her skin was white and her face was a thin shade of red, as if she was adorning a peach flower in the third month. She looked very delicate, very different from her usual appearance. When Gu Jing Cheng saw this, he laughed in a low voice. Meng Zixian was a bit confused. She thought she was being mocked and said angrily, "Your Highness, if you don''t want to take me in, don''t laugh at me!" "No, no. I didn''t mean to offend Miss Meng." Gu Jing Cheng laughed as he explained with a wave of his hand. He really felt that Mencius was as skilled as a leopard cat. Right now, it was as if he was sneakily running outside and had enough tricks up his sleeve. "Miss Meng, please stay in the same room. I''ll send my servant to clean it up." Seeing that Gu Jingcheng was about to leave, Meng Zijing pulled at his clothes as she passed by. She whispered, "Eh, Prince Jing, I haven''t eaten yet. Can you let me have another meal?" Meng Zixian was previously very thick-skinned, and would never be red no matter how much a scoundrel tried. Now that she was in this body, she could not do anything about it. "It''s fine, I''ll get someone to prepare it." When Gu Jing City left, Meng Zixian wandered around in the front hall for a while until Xin''er came to lead her to the dining room. The food preparation was very rich, but there were two pairs of chopsticks. Meng Zixian sat down and Gu Jingcheng then sat down. "I was busy with official business so I didn''t have any dinner. Miss Meng, do you mind joining me?" Gu Jing Cheng asked politely, and only sat down when Meng Zian nodded. "Actually, this mansion belongs to you. You can do whatever you want with it." Gu Jingcheng chuckled, "Miss Meng saved me twice and we''ve been together for a long time. Since we''re from the same daughter''s family, naturally we''re friends and we have to respect each other." When Meng Zixian heard this, she smiled. "Since you already said that we''re friends, then there''s no need to be so polite." It was as if they were talking openly, and the strict, respectful, and extremely polite atmosphere between the two had disappeared. "Miss Meng, when are you planning to return to the Qi River?" Meng Zijue was just finishing a mouthful of the dish when he heard Song Que''s name. He was stunned. Biting his chopsticks, he said unhappily, "Why are you mentioning him during the meal?" Gu Jingcheng paused before continuing, "Qi He has been strict with herself since she was young. She''s also not good at expressing herself." "Back in the academy, it was like this." Meng Zixian stopped eating. She was so angry that she didn''t want to eat anymore. She looked at Gu Jingcheng. She wanted to see what kind of flower this lobbyist, Gu Jingcheng, was going to say to Song Qisheng. "He''s smart, smart enough to be jealous." Gu Jingcheng let out a deep sigh, "In the Academy''s exam, someone wronged him for cheating, because the evidence was all on him and there was no way to refute it. In the end, he admitted it directly." "This loss caused him to sweep through the entire three months'' worth of the library and copy the¡¶ Book Mantra¡· a hundred times." Meng Zixun used his hand to support his chin as he said angrily, "Then why did he wrongly accuse me today?" "Qi He said he treated you as a pawn, but you were injured while protecting me. He said I had to find a girl to protect you. You did a lot of things for him, and he will remember it." "He has indeed overthought things today." Meng Zixian was annoyed. In the end, she was not a chess piece, but a subordinate. However, apart from this, what else did he want? Meng Zixian was suddenly stumped by this question. Why did she care so much about Song Que''s injustice? Yang Chunzi was from the martial arts world, if she gave him the antidote and asked him for help, could she really not find out what poison it was? Is the antidote hard to concoct? With the antidote, the two of them no longer had any contact. She was free as well. Why didn''t she think of it before? C55 Relieved and Relieved of Common Trouble Meng Zixian didn''t dare to ponder over it. He quickly stood up and Gu Jingcheng was startled. "I know, I will think it through." Meng Zixian threw those words and fled in panic. She ran all the way back to her previous residence. Her heart was like a ball of hemp rope. She didn''t dare to think about what she had thought about before. Song Que had a beautiful lady in his heart. Even if she had any thoughts, she would still struggle to get along. She was naturally free, so she would not like this unsatisfying result. She stood in the courtyard, the night wind rising and blowing on her face. The moon was bright and the stars were high in the sky. The gentle light fell on her face, giving it a jade-like sheen, and her eyelashes curled up like a butterfly waiting to fly away. Gu Jing Cheng was worried about Meng Zixian, so he followed her all the way here. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene. Meng Zixian''s dress was fluttering in the wind. The fragrance that was already on her body was drifting along with the wind. Her black hair was flowing down like a waterfall. Gu Jingcheng didn''t even blink when he saw it. This was Meng Zixian who he hadn''t seen before, and he liked seeing Meng Zixian with all kinds of different faces. He memorized it in his heart. At this moment, his mind was like a small sprout, ready to sprout. "Your Highness." After Xin''er was done with the water, she came over and saw Gu Jing Cheng standing there in a daze, as she called out softly. Meng Zixian heard it, and turned his head to look. His eyes shone like two pieces of obsidian under the moonlight, and were shining brightly. "You go in first." Xin''er carried the water into the room and began to clean it up. Gu Jing Cheng stepped forward and said gently, "You dropped your handkerchief in your rush just now." "Thank you." Meng Zixian took the handkerchief and held it in her hand, smiling unnaturally. "It''s already late, time to rest." Gu Jingcheng and Meng Zixian nodded to each other. Then, he turned around and left. Meng Zixian looked at his back and saw Song Qishen in her mind. "Miss, the bed is ready. Would you like to rest now?" Xin Er''s words interrupted her imagination. She nodded perfunctorily, washed her face as if she was fighting a war, and crawled into bed, not daring to think any further. Meng Zixian slept soundly, drifting up and down like a small boat. Her head felt light and her feet felt heavy. When she woke up, she was in a trance. She looked at the curtain and did not react. "Miss, are you awake?" After Xin''er finished cleaning, she stayed by the door and asked after hearing the commotion. "Yes." After Xin''er knocked on the door, she came in with a basin of water to help Meng Zixian dress. If Meng Zixian wasn''t still in a half awake dream, she would have refused the services of others. With just a set of martial arts skills, she had already finished the entire set of makeup. Meng Zixian finally woke up a bit and walked to the front yard. In the end, she bumped into Song Qi. The two of them looked at each other. It was still Song Qishen who spoke first, "The Lingzhi has been taken away." Lingzhi? Meng Zijing thought for a moment and finally reacted. This time, he followed Song Que and went to find Gu Jing Cheng. In the study. The three of them had solemn expressions on their faces. "Looks like the person behind this is in a hurry to make a move." "According to what Fugui said, I sent someone to investigate the location where Lingzhi used to stay and found a letter." Song Que took out the letter. After Gu Jingcheng and Meng Zixian read it, he said seriously, "I have already deduced that it was Zheng Ning." "Now, are we going to gather the evidence for the emperor?" Meng Zixian asked. Gu Jingcheng shook his head, "No, to the Emperor, a concubine is just something that he doesn''t care about." Song Que sneered: "He doesn''t care. He''s got someone to take care of him." Gu Jingcheng and Song Qishen looked at each other and understood that Meng Zixian was not familiar with the imperial court and was a little suspicious. Gu Jing Cheng saw her confusion, so he explained: "Imperial Concubine Rong is a chess piece of the Rong family, the two chess pieces they put in are not low in status, and now they''re all gone, how can they just let it go like this? Give them the evidence, and the Rong family will cause a ruckus themselves." Meng Zixian nodded, "That makes sense." "I''ve already obtained the Lingzhi. I''ll head there myself. When the time comes, one is good and the other two are icing on the cake." Once Meng Zixian heard that Song Qishen was going to find Lingzhi, her interest was piqued and she said, "I''ll go with you!" Song Qishen glanced at her and Meng Zixian suddenly remembered that she had an argument with Song Qishen yesterday. "Sure." Meng Zixian followed Song Que with four experts. They arrived at a abandoned house on the outskirts of the city and stood guard outside. The people inside did not come out either. "Do it." Song Qi waved his hand and the four people immediately disappeared. However, after a long time, these people still hadn''t come out. Song Que and Meng Zian looked at each other and decided to go in. This abandoned house was very big, and upon reaching the house, it was completely silent. They didn''t even see a trace of human life, so they could only go down to the floor and check every room one by one, but they couldn''t find anyone. "Could there be a secret chamber?" Meng Zixian asked. The two of them searched around for a long time before finally finding a hidden room in a very small room. The moment the door to the hidden room was opened, it was pitch black inside. It was so empty that it seemed to want to suck a person in. The two of them followed without fear. What they didn''t know was that the person hiding in the dark was watching them as they walked in, a sinister smile on his face. There really wasn''t any light in this tunnel. Meng Zi waited for a long time and finally got used to the darkness. He could see Song Que''s outline clearly in the darkness. Song Qi He stopped and Meng Zi Xian didn''t notice. He crashed into the river, but Song Qi He''s broad and sturdy back was pressed against Meng Zi Xian''s soft face. Song Qi He was a bit stiff, so Meng Zi Xian felt embarrassed and quickly took two steps back, tripping over something on his feet. Ah!" Meng Zixian thought she was going to fall, but Song Qi rushed forward and grabbed her waist. "Be careful." Song Que was unhappy. Song Que''s hand left her waist and that hot feeling was imprinted on her waist. Meng Zixian had been paying attention to this all along. They walked a long way before they found the one that lit the fire. They carried a small candle and walked slowly forward. It was too quiet here, so quiet that it was scary. Meng Zixian felt that this place was dangerous and always felt cold behind her back. "Song Que river, didn''t we enter too smoothly?" "Why is there no one here?" When Meng Zixian asked, Song Qishen only replied, "Shut up." She had no choice but to remain silent. She looked around shamelessly and found that there was a mural painted on the wall here. It was crooked, yet it was also not delicate. It was extremely ugly. Song Que was in front and his foot stepped on something. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Meng Zixian didn''t notice and urged. After a long time, Song Que slowly said, "I might have stepped on a trap." C56 Danger Chamber Search for Exit The weak light could not see the darkness in front of his eyes. In this chamber, which was a few dozen feet wide, only the surroundings could be seen. It was pitch black in front of him. Meng Zixian heard Song Que''s words and his heart skipped a beat, "Then, what do we do now?" Song Que was very calm: "If I let go, maybe ten thousand arrows will fly at once, or maybe nothing will happen." "Go to the door first and see if it can be opened." Song Que made his decision. When Meng Zixian heard this, she ran back. There was no entrance to the secret passage, so she couldn''t open it. Her heart thumped as she realized that someone was doing this on purpose. She ran back. Needless to say, Song Qi also understood the situation. "You retreat, we''ll bet." Meng Zixian took the candle in Song Que''s hand, hung it on a hook on the wall and stepped back ten meters. Song Que turned his head and saw that she had left. He quickly raised his foot and at the same time, the mechanism under his feet made a cracking sound. There were hooks on both sides of Song Qi River. They hooked towards the opposite side and inserted into the wall. "Sou Sou!" Several arrows were shot from behind through the gap in the hooks. Song Que pulled out a short blade and quickly blocked this wave of attacks. Meng Zixian''s back was covered in cold sweat. If she hadn''t been paying attention, she would have been stabbed to death by the hook. After the mechanism was completed, the hook returned to its original position. Everything returned to its previous peaceful state. Song Que and Meng Zixian looked at the black hole in front of them. The back road had been cut off, and they could only move forward now to find a chance of survival. "Looks like someone wants us dead." Meng Zijue stood next to Song Que and murmured. Song Que was silent. After a while, he said: "Do you want to continue gambling?" When Meng Zixian heard this, she instantly smiled. "Do we still have a choice?" After the two of them made up their minds, they took the lanterns and continued onward. Surprisingly, the path ahead of them was extremely peaceful. There weren''t any traps. It was as though the hooks from before were fake. The calmer it was, the more calm it was before the storm. There was a stink in it that made one retch. "What''s the smell?" Meng Zixian pinched his nose and said softly, There was only one person in front of the secret passage, a passage that was a few hundred meters long. After passing through, there was an empty path. A stool was placed in the middle, and the deeper one went, the more spacious it felt. There was a small lake nearby, and in the middle of the lake, a few people were lying on the ground. The two of them stopped here and observed the water for a long time. Meng Zixian picked up a stone and threw it into the water. "I''ll go investigate." Meng Zixian performed her qinggong and pointed her toes on the water. The water rippled and a small splash appeared. When she arrived at the center, she could tell with a single glance that it was someone from the Song Que River Sect, as well as Lingzhi. Now, they were all connected together and tied up here. When Song Que came here, he had been observing the surroundings. This place was like the bottom of a huge well, but the sky couldn''t be seen. Those people were tied up, and the wires that connected them were extremely long. They were directly embedded into the surrounding walls, and from time to time, there would be a few ''drip'' sounds, similar to the sound of water dripping. Meng Zixian wanted to untie these people, but Song Qi said, "Don''t move!" "If you unlock it, there might be tens of thousands of arrows piercing your heart. No one will be able to escape." Song Que stood on the shore and paced back and forth, his brows furrowed, hoping to see the difference. "What do we do now?" Meng Zijue stood there, not knowing whether to go back or not. She woke the tied up person up. "Mistress, don''t come over!" one of them shouted. "They buried gunpowder here. Leave quickly!" When Meng Zixian heard this, her pupils constricted. These people had such vicious hearts. Now they were in a dilemma. They couldn''t leave and couldn''t save anyone. If they touched the rope, then it would be a trap. If they didn''t save him, then when would the gunpowder explode? "Meng Zixian, get down there and see if there are any passageways for you!" He saw that in the corner of the lake, some bubbles were popping out from time to time. "Why don''t you go into the water!" Meng Zixian didn''t want to take off her clothes. If her clothes got wet, her body would be revealed and she wouldn''t feel good about it. Song Que was silent. After a while, he said, "I don''t know how to swim ¡­" If the situation didn''t allow it, Meng Zixian would have laughed out loud. Holding back her laughter, she tied up her dress and went into the water without hesitation. Opening her eyes underwater and entering her eyes was extremely uncomfortable. She endured the pain as she looked around her surroundings. However, it was pitch black below her and she couldn''t see anything. An unknown fear surrounded her as well. She stuck her head out and took a deep breath. "Go and find more and see if there are any candles. There''s nothing to be seen down there!" Song Que turned around and not long after, he found a few candles. After it was all lit up, Meng Zixian held her breath, dived into the water, and headed towards the wall. She found a hole blocked. When she surfaced again, Meng Zixian told Song Que about the situation. Song Que used a movement technique and flew to the rock: "See if you can open it." Meng Zixian ran down and found that the iron bars had been stuck there for a long time. They were a bit rusty, so she couldn''t open them. She grabbed the Ice Moon by her side and tried to loosen her grip. "We need to pull it together. I don''t have enough strength!" I''ll cut the rope in the shortest time possible. Jump down as fast as you can. Meng Zixian was also called up. When the time came for them to cut the rope together, she also noticed that the Lingzhi had not woken up yet and was now dead. However, there was a chain on her body that was locked onto one of their hands. Meng Zixian and Song Qi looked at each other and cut the rope. The mechanism that had infiltrated the wall had triggered it. Countless arrows flew out and a huge stone appeared at the top of the hole ¡­ The people up there all jumped into the water. As tens of thousands of arrows were shot down, stones started to fall from the sky. Everything happened in an instant. The subordinate who was dragging the corpse of the lingzhi was killed by an arrow right in front of his heart. He was then hit by another stone and turned into mud. The stone collided with the stone and the stone was turned into a piece of stone that fell into the water. Meng Zixian was hit on the shoulder by a stone flying into the water. She took a deep breath in pain, took one sip after another of the water, and her brain started to feel lack of oxygen. A pair of hands grabbed her and pulled her toward him. The others pulled the only exit with all their strength and finally opened it. That tunnel entrance was like a magnet sucking water in. The person inside had been sucked in and moved along with the tunnel entrance to an unknown place. C57 Escape Collection of Evidence in Peril Meng Zixian felt as if someone was holding her. Her head felt light and her feet felt light. The feeling of being sucked in was extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t know when, but when she opened her eyes again, she saw a blue sky. She coughed and vomited water from her stomach. Her face was pale and her clothes were wet. She was attached to her body and her slim figure was outlined. Song Que and his remaining three men were standing on the shore, recovering their stamina. "Hualala." Meng Zixian looked toward the source of the sound. There was a wide waterfall that fell down from above. It was at this point that they fell down. Perhaps these people were just using this house as a trap, but they didn''t know that there were other paths here. Otherwise, they might not be able to find the other paths, and they might not be able to find the candles or fire stones that were left behind. When he thought about it, he felt some lingering fear. "Let''s go." Song Qi had lost one of his men. His face was covered with frost. He was standing on the shore, dripping water from his clothes. As soon as Meng Zijue stood up, his ankle hurt and he fell back down. Song Qishen looked at her and then looked at one of her subordinates behind her. That subordinate went over and helped her up. Meng Zixian''s ankle was twisted and her whole body was in pain as if it was in pieces. Her shoes had been washed away. Her foot stepped on the stone and was supported. With every step she took, she was in pain. Song Qi saw that she was having a hard time, so she asked someone to carry her. "Miss Meng, how dare you." The man whispered to Meng Zixian and carried her on his back. The house was located in the outskirts of the city, but there was a heavenly passage below that connected it to a forest. Meng Zixian looked at the scenery around her. Feeling dizzy, she sneezed. As she was walking away, she fell asleep. Song Que''s face was still ugly to behold. He walked out of the forest and returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Steward Song Lin was startled to see them in such a sorry state. He called out to his servant: "Quick, go to the kitchen and prepare some ginger soup. Also, fetch some clean clothes for each room." Meng Zixian''s body was still a bit weak after all. After being in the water for so long, she had choked on so much water, and after blowing all the cold air on her way back, her body started to heat up. The man who was carrying Meng Zixian was called Song Ji. Because Meng Zixian''s clothes were wet, her slim figure was lying on her back, and she was thoroughly embarrassed and embarrassed. From her red ears to her neck, they were finally able to put her down. "Take your back to your room and ask for a doctor." Song Que ordered. Song Que went back to his room and soon, a servant came in with clothes. He stopped the others, took off his wet clothes, and threw them on the ground. He stood tall and straight. The muscles on his back were smooth and beautiful. The muscles on his abdomen bulged. He stepped into the bucket. Hot water covered his body and the chill disappeared. Song Que put his head on the side of the barrel and sorted out his thoughts. Meng Zixian was sent back to her room, and a servant came in to change her clothes. Before long, the doctor was invited. "Originally, this young lady''s qi and blood were lacking, and she has been suffering from cold for too long, causing her to have a fever. I''ll give her a pill." The doctor wrote down the prescription and gave it to the servant girl by his side. The servant girl then went out to give it to the servant boy, who then went out to get the medicine. "I suggest that you take a step back and take good care of your body. Otherwise, you will eventually leave behind the root of your illness." There was no one else on the side, so the doctor could only tell his servant, Qiao''er, to listen. When Meng Zixian woke up, her whole body was in pain as if it had been crushed by a wheel. She felt extremely uncomfortable every time she moved. "Miss, you''re awake?" Qiao''er brought the medicine in. Seeing that the blanket was moving, she asked. "Yes." Meng Zixian struggled to get up and smelled the stinky smell of medicine. "Miss, drink some medicine." Qiao''er brought the medicine over. Meng Zixian looked at the black medicinal soup. The smell was so strong that she couldn''t help but pinch her nose. "Ah, it must be hard to drink!" She tilted her head and said with disdain. "Miss, this is a good medicine, please take it once you''ve burnt it." Qiao''er smiled and handed the bowl over. Meng Zixian also felt it. Her body was burning, and her mouth was dry like a shell. Her throat felt like it was burning, and she felt a bit dizzy. She took the medicine bowl, pinched her nose, and gulped it down. Ah!" "It''s so bitter." Meng Zixian''s mouth was filled with bitterness. She screamed and fell back onto the bed. Not long later, the medicinal essence rose and he fell asleep. Song Qi He took a shower, dried his hair with the inside of his head, and went to the study. Gu Jing City got the news and rushed over. Seeing Song Que, he asked sternly: "What happened?" Song Que sat down: "Right now, I''m afraid some people might be jealous of him." "It''s my fault, I implicated you." Gu Jingcheng was somewhat vexed. Song Que waved his hand. "No, sooner or later, they will find out about me." "I wonder to what extent the person behind all this has gone." Song Que frowned with a solemn face. "Where''s Miss Meng?" Are you alright? " Gu Jingcheng asked. "It''s nothing. I have a fever." "I''ve already packed up the evidence. When the time comes, I''ll just bring it along and throw it to the Rong family." Gu Jingcheng unconsciously tapped the table with his index finger. "It seems that there have been some movements in the palace recently to avoid unnecessary trouble. I have to send Meng Zixian back to the palace." Song Que looked at him. "Isn''t she still burning? Rest for two more days. " Gu Jingcheng glanced at Song Qishen and suggested it. "No, we have to return to the palace tomorrow. Aren''t you going to the palace tomorrow? "Along the way." When Gu Jing City saw Song Que''s resolute attitude, the situation changed rapidly. Sending it back was also good, so he silently agreed. Meng Zixian woke up at night. Qiao''er passed on a message. She knew that she would return to the palace tomorrow. She was a bit annoyed. She hadn''t had enough fun before she went back. The next day, Song Qi sent Meng Zixian to the Jing King Manor early. When Gu Jing Cheng saw Meng Zixian, he asked, "Miss Meng, are you feeling better?" Meng Zixian thought angrily, "Isn''t it all about going back to that birdcage?" "Please forgive me Miss Meng. There have been too many things happening recently, so I had no choice but to do it. Please get on the carriage." Gu Jing Cheng made a gesture of invitation, and Meng Zixian stepped on the pedal and got into the carriage. She disguised herself as one of the boys by Gu Jing Cheng''s side. The real kid had been waiting at the palace, waiting to be exchanged with Meng Zixian. When they reached the palace gate, the carriage stopped outside. The two of them got off the carriage and walked all the way to a secluded area. Meng Zixian and the boy exchanged carriages. Meng Zixian quickly returned to her own room. Ling''er was already waiting for her and helped her change into a new set of clothes. Meng Zixian took off her mask and threw it to the side. She kept coughing and laid down on her bed to rest. She was deep in a dream. She didn''t know what day it was, but in a trance, she seemed to hear Song Qi''s voice. "This medicine is the antidote. This is a treatment kit. Monitor her to take it every day. I will send it over on time." "Yes, Mistress." Meng Zixian''s eyes opened a crack. Suddenly, he saw two indistinct figures standing in front of his bed. C58 A New Show of Fish Swimming in Boiling Cauldron Winter was approaching, and the weather had gradually turned cold. The trees were withered and withered, and leaves were flying everywhere. They were like butterflies that were circling in the air. Meng Zixian was drifting in her dreams, like a small boat drifting on the sea. Her body was heavy and heavy, and from time to time, she felt a cold sensation on her forehead. One night passed. Meng Zixian opened her eyes, and she felt completely exhausted. It had been a long time since she had been this tired. It was like a dream, a fantasy. "Little Lord." Ling''er brought the medicine in and helped her drink it. Meng Zixian was so bitter that she frowned, "It''s so hard to drink. Can''t there be candied fruits?" "Little Lord, where are we going to look?" Ling''er gently smiled and helped her lie down. Meng Zi laid on the bed and sighed. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been like this. I''m so weak now." "Young master, you''ll be fine soon." "Did someone come last night?" "Yes, Lord Song came by." "Mm ¡­" As Meng Zixian spoke, she woke up and was about to fall asleep again. Song Qiming had sent the medicine to Meng Zixian''s room last night. When Jingfei saw Song Qi River, she hugged it tightly and said, "Qi He, I dreamt that you left me." She was tearful like she was in tears, and her tears were tinged with rain, causing others to feel tender affection towards her. Song Qi gently caressed her hair and comforted her, "These few days I have been busy with matters of the court, so I can''t enter the palace. I''ve made you worry." "Qi He, can you really focus on helping the Emperor? Don''t rely on others. "It''s not safe." There were some hidden meanings behind Jing Fei''s words, but none of them could be heard. Jing Fei''s face was filled with worry. Song Que frowned. He felt uneasy as if he guessed right, but the truth quickly disappeared. "Huai, I understand what I''m doing." Jingfei saw that he wasn''t listening to her, so she paced back and forth anxiously, annoyed. "Why, why? Why can''t you listen to me, Qi He!" "Huai, what are you afraid of?" "I ¡­" Jingfei''s lips quivered as she tried to speak, but there were tears in her eyes as she choked with sobs, "I almost lost you." Song Que comforted him: "I won''t." The two of them talked about different things, but Song Qi and Jing Fei were helpless. Jing Fei was sweating from anxiousness, and in the end, they ended up separated with an unhappy ending. Song Que was exhausted from head to toe on the way to the Li Palace. He was initially worried about Quiet And Steadfast, and also wanted to fight for the position of power, because they were once bosom friends. With just a glance, he could tell what the other person was thinking. Gu Jing Cheng had secretly given all the evidence to the Rong family, as well as to Fugui. Fugui never knew that Song Que was the one that interrogated him, and when he was being interrogated by the Rong family, his heart was like dying embers. The Rong family had lost two highly ranked chess pieces, so they naturally wouldn''t give up. They wanted to skin Zheng Ning alive because of the death of a witness and the lack of proof. Meng Zi''s illness slowly recovered, but she was still forced by Ling''er to drink some very bitter medicine. She said it was to take care of her body, but because it was good for her, she endured it. The harem was serene, but far too serene. As expected, half a month later, the Rong family impeached Zheng Ning, embezzled and accepted bribes, and forged weapons. As this family fell, so did everyone else. Zheng Ning was also a small official and was quickly investigated. Gu Jingyuan had given Song Que the authority to handle this matter. The Rong family wanted Zheng Ning to die, so they secretly bribed Song Que He, and were politely sent back by Song Que He, indicating that they would handle this matter impartially. In these few days, Jingfei was very sick and soon, someone sent out the news. Song Qi heard the news and took the time to enter the palace. "Huaizhi." "I heard that the Zheng family is about to be destroyed." Song Que frowned: "You are already sick, why do you care? Rest well." Jingfei tugged on his sleeve. "The daughter of the Zheng family was once my good friend. I can''t bear to see her." As he spoke, tears fell from his eyes. Song Qishen felt his heart ache. He wiped the tears away with his finger and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I will do my best." "I was friends with her before, but after I entered the palace, she married someone, so we didn''t have much contact. A few days ago, she came to ask me for help." "I refused. These past few days, every night, I thought of her tearing her heart out as she shouted at me, scolding me for asking why I didn''t save her." Quiet And Steadfast began to cry, his shoulders shaking. "It''s not your fault." "I know. You are the referee for this matter. I don''t want you to make things difficult for me." Jing Fei raised her head and looked at Song Qi He. Song Que was moved by her and nodded his head: "I understand." The two talked for a while, so it wasn''t good for Song Qi to stay. She could only leave. Jing Fei looked at Song Qi He''s leaving figure and sighed. Zheng Ning''s family was extorted, and he found some ''evidence that was incriminating''. Originally, he wanted to exterminate them all. Song Qi personally begged for mercy, so Gu Jingyuan let them go. Finally, men who have reached the age of 16 are sent to the frontier, there are plenty of female military prostitutes, they are demoted to civilians under the age of 16, and they are not allowed to take the Imperial examinations for three generations. The Rong family was satisfied with this result and did not pursue this matter any further. When Song Que begged for mercy, he was sincere. He felt that this case came too fast and too fierce. From the looks of it, it didn''t seem like they were the ones who did it, even though they might have been the ones to do it. Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que were having dinner together, so they talked about it. The two had doubts in their hearts, but they couldn''t find any. When Jingfei heard the Zheng Family''s verdict, she became even more ill. Nightmare and Song Que could not enter the palace often. She worried every day and was even more determined to bring Jingfei out. Meng Zixian stayed in the harem all day, doing nothing. Recently, the guards had been on guard and the search was also very strict. It was not good for her to do anything on that front. There were far fewer concubines in the harem, and some ministers had suggested that the one with the highest voice for the selection of concubines should be none other than the Rong family. The women of the harem had watched for too long and were tired of it. Gu Jingyuan naturally agreed and appointed Gu Jing City to the selection. Gu Jingcheng had received things from various forces in an attempt to bribe them. Without batting an eyelid, he returned the things back to the city, not a single one of them having been confiscated. Many women''s maps were sent over. Gu Jing City needed to investigate the identities of these women, as well as the people behind them. Although he only needed to send out orders, he still needed to take notes himself. He was as busy as a top. While Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que were drinking, Gu Jing Cheng was half-drunk. He self-deprecatingly said, "I thought I was once the capital, but now I''ve been reduced to being a candidate for a woman." "King Jing, be careful." Song Qishen reminded him. Gu Jingcheng smiled and drank his wine, "Just a whimper. Just listen to it, Brother Song." C59 It Was as If They Were Blaming Themselves in Their Hearts The cold moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moon hung in the sky. The cold wind blew through the bare branches, making them whistle. The darkness of the night was like an incomparably large curtain that was quietly pulled apart, covering the entire imperial palace. The wind howled like a wild beast, causing the trees to rustle. Bean-sized drops of rain began to fall from the sky, gradually drowning out all the noise. Meng Zixian, sleeping in a dream, was awakened by the noise. The window opened a crack, and at this moment, rain began to fall. The raindrops covering the window made the ground wet. She walked forward and closed the window. The rain, now like a ladle thrown out, now sifting down the sieve, then bigger and smaller, and so on for a long time. Meng Zixian couldn''t fall asleep because of the ruckus. She sat on the bed, scratching her head and pulling at the corners of her clothes. She was bored. She let out a light sigh, as if she was at a place where the smoke had settled. Her eyes were filled with worry and resentment, resentful that she had been woken up by the sound of the thunderstorm. She was worried that she would not be able to sleep at this moment, and could only open her eyes to look at the rain and hear the thunder in the night. He had no choice but to get out of bed and light the candle. He took a book and read as he pleased. After an unknown period of time, this feeling of sleepiness gradually welled up, and his eyelids twitched as he looked at his sleepy face with the eyes of a chicken pecking rice. Finally, with the hard-to-come-by sleepiness, she put down the book, climbed onto the bed, and slowly fell asleep. The morning sunlight covered the entire palace with a thin layer of gauze. In the distance, the tiles were faintly discernible, and the crescent moon was still hanging in the sky. The palace maids had already woken up and began sprinkling water to clean ¡­ Although she had slept late last night, Meng Zi had woken up early. The wet wind gently swept her out of the room. The wind gently caressed everything and then stealthily left. The pale white light took up every corner, painting the entire palace with a dreamy white color. "Little Lord." Ling''er rose to meet Meng Zixian, saluted her, and then entered the room. She pulled out a cape to cover Meng Zixian up. "Young Lord, Feng Liang, pay attention." Ling''er was concerned. Meng Zixian looked at the four corners of the sky. The blue sky was boundless, but it was completely surrounded by the four corners of the wall. The people who lived in the palace were like frogs in a well; they could only see a tiny corner of it. The talent competition was about to begin. There were countless girls that were sent to the palace. From now on, they would be accompanied by these four horned heavens and live a lonely life. Meng Zijue lifted the edge of his cloak, exhaled a breath of hot air, and entered the house. Today, for some reason, she suddenly felt sad. She should have been an eagle soaring in the sky, but she was locked up by this golden cage. In the past, she still had a chance to escape. This talent show was supposed to be a selection of family backgrounds. Only the famous would be able to enter, and only then would one have a good appearance. But Gu Jingyuan was a lustful person, so he only had to look at beauties because his family would be fine. Moreover, after this round of beauties, he would also have to go through the performance selection. This beauty had been chosen, chosen from all over the country, sent to the palace one by one, and stayed in the Palace to learn the rules. Three months had passed. The concubine concubines of the harem also had to go to the second round of selection. Although the newbies laughed and didn''t cry, they did want to see what kind of pretty girls would be formidable opponents. This arrangement was made in the backyard of the imperial garden, a large courtyard, and was specially built to allow the beautiful ladies to display themselves. The emperor, on the other hand, could sit in the best seat in the center and enjoy the view. Gu Jing City was a prince. Every day, he would enter and leave the imperial harem. He would even be able to warn some restless people. At all times, he would have to be careful not to make any mistakes. This talent show happened exactly two years ago, and the night before the talent show was the first snowfall of the new year. Snowflakes were drifting about densely, trying to weave a white net, but nothing could be seen from a distance. Only the gray ground was covered by thousands of white dots. The snowflakes were exquisite, white like jade, graceful and elegant. They were clean and elegant, as if dancing in the air and landing gracefully on the ground. Meng Zixian wore a blue dress that reached to the floor, her slender waist was bound by a silver belt, and she wore a coral hairpin. Her makeup was light, making her look like a hibiscus. Her pure white skin was like an egg that had just peeled off its shell. Her big eyes were twinkling as if she knew how to speak. He wore a thick mink skin cloak, and soft fur covered his entire body, making him look even more petite. Originally, he couldn''t get this cloak, but Meng Zixian was too cold to bear it and told Ling''er to pay for it. The snow had accumulated all over the ground, covering a foot high. If one were to step on it, their feet would be covered in water, causing them to feel pain from the cold. Those with high status and were pampered would be escorted to the imperial garden by people carrying palanquins. Meng Zixian didn''t take up any of the place and could only slowly walk towards the palanquin step by step. Halfway there, they bumped into Gu Jing Cheng. Meng Zixian looked up and met his eyes, then moved away. "Greetings, King Jing." Meng Zixian slightly bent his knee and saluted. Gu Jing Cheng''s armrest glanced at her as if they didn''t know each other. It was just a matter of etiquette, so they had to bow. The corners of Meng Zixian''s mouth curled up slightly. She could tell that Gu Jing Cheng''s eyes were filled with a mocking smile. He had also inadvertently looked at his drenched shoes. "Elder sister!" A clear and melodious sound came from behind her. Meng Zixian knew who it was the moment she heard it. She turned around with a smile on her face. He saw Duke Huai sitting on the carriage, being carried by four eunuchs, looking down at her. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my elder sister. I''ve visited her many times, but she''s still not here." The deep meaning in noble Huai''s eyes, was a smile that had an unknown meaning. Meng Zixian''s intuition told her that she was in danger. After leaving the palace for a while, she frightened Honorable Master Huai and didn''t pay any more attention to him. It wasn''t long since the aura worn by Honorable Master Huai completely changed. "Little sister, I''ll be leaving first." The nobleman waved his handkerchief. The servant at his side immediately responded, "Sure ¡ª!" The eunuchs received the order and carried the palanquin forward. Meng Zixian looked at the back of someone as noble as Huai, but she did not expect him to turn around. His eyes were as calm as water, and he gave her a deep look before turning his head away. Meng Zixian was supported by Ling''er as she walked away. She lowered her voice and asked, "What happened to Venerable Lord Huai? has suddenly changed so much? " Ling''er said, "After Venerable Huai recovered from his illness, his health fell greatly as well. After recuperating for a long time, this doting has also disappeared." "Liu Wanyi and Venerable Lord Huai had a squabble. Liu Wanyi borrowed the favor of the emperor and ordered her to be reprimanded. She was imprisoned within her palace and only a few days ago did she once again receive the grace of a saint by performing a Qingcheng dance." Meng Zixian didn''t say anything. C60 The Crowd Was Caught After that, she had scared him. He had been sick for a long time, and everything was caused indirectly by Meng Zixian. Venerable Lord Huai was much calmer than before, and he even had the air of a superior being. That gaze just now, did not contain the slightest bit of emotion, making people ponder deeply. "It''s still my fault." Meng Zixian could not help but sigh. Towards someone like him, she felt guilty. They walked over one step at a time. The selection banquet had actually begun. Meng Zixian snuck around the corner and found a place to sit down. Her feet were cold and numb, and the coldness that emanated from beneath her feet spread all over her body. Fortunately, the skirt was long enough. Meng Zixian''s feet fiddled with it as she took off her shoes. She rubbed her wet socks on and took off her shoes to dry them out. The result was even colder... There was only a table, nothing else. Other than Gu Jingyuan''s place, there was food and drinks. There wasn''t even any drool left on the imperial concubine''s table. Meng Zixian sat there like a pin on the bed. If she didn''t have to ask for information, she definitely wouldn''t have come to suffer. As he spoke of Gu Jingyuan, he hugged him left and right. Looking at the drums below the stage, the eunuchs began to shout loudly, "First, the daughter of the vice minister of the military ¡ª Qi Ruoxuan!" Qi Ruoxuan had a decent appearance, which could be considered gentle and gentle. However, her clothing was bold. She was dressed like an outsider, and her dress was swaying. The moment she stepped onto the stage, she immediately stole Gu Jingyuan''s attention. Xuan Wu had returned to the wind. Her singing was like a jade falling to the table. Her charming eyes were like the waves. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and her slim waist was even more gentle. Lightly moving the lotus steps, the Han palace flying swallow, the sleeves turn gently, full of amorous feelings. "Good!" Gu Jingyuan seemed to like it a lot, so he immediately applauded. "The sign." Gu Jingyuan then gave the order. Qi Ruoxuan was beaming with happiness as she took the sign and left. The opening dance attracted so much attention that the rest of the performance became a bit boring. Gu Jingyuan''s left hand embraced Liu Wanyi while his right hand held Honorable Master Huai. "Your majesty, don''t look at the newbies. Don''t you see us old people." Liu Wan Yi''s coquettish voice lightly tapped Gu Jingyuan''s body with her slender fingers, pretending to be sad. "How could that be? Esteemed wives, as long as you continue to look so good, I will always ¡­ love you ¡­" Liu Wanyi''s face stiffened. The Emperor''s love for her had always been like this, but he was still delusional. At the side, Venerable Lord Huai unintentionally had a trace of ridicule on the corner of his mouth as he instantly entered Gu Jingyuan''s embrace, "Your majesty, I don''t ask for your eternal love. As long as your majesty still dotes on me, I''ll be by your side." The delicate voice of Honorable Huai was soft and his body emitted a sweet fragrance, causing Gu Jingyuan''s heart to waver. He immediately put Liu Wanyi to the side and brought his mouth close to Honorable Huai''s mouth. "Baby is still sensible." Liu Wanyi''s expression froze. She stealthily and fiercely glanced at Honorable Huai, then, as if she had forgotten her displeasure, pounced forward. Right now, there was still an imperial concubine in the harem, which was none other than Imperial Concubine Jing. After Imperial Concubine Rong''s death, the position of Imperial Concubine Empress became vacant. Right now, the ones most favored were Honorable Master Huai and Liu Wanyi. Their every movement and smile would be noticed by others. Seeing this, Meng Zixian''s face darkened. From then on, Gu Jingyuan had chosen people by their faces. He casually pointed his finger, and of the hundred or so beautiful girls, only two or three were given to spend. Everyone else stayed behind. Meng Zixian''s feet were aching, and the cold wind was blowing. His face was pale, and his lips were green. The talent show was over, and his concubines had dispersed. Meng Zixian sat there motionless for a long time. "Little Lord, where are you unwell?" Ling''er asked with concern. Meng Zixian took a deep breath. "My feet are numb." "What?" Ling''er hurriedly squatted down and lifted up the corner of her skirt. Her legs were as white as snow and without a trace of blood. "Aiya!" Ling''er let out a soft breath, covering her feet with her hands to keep warm. Meng Zixian had never been treated like this before, and her face was flushed red. "No, you don''t have to do this." She tried to pull her foot back, but Ling''er was holding it back. Ling''er rubbed her hands together to keep her warm. "Young Lord, you are still young and have suffered from the cold. In the future, you will be the one to suffer." "What''s going on?" Gu Jing City needed to be supervised, so they stayed at the back. Seeing that they hadn''t left yet, they asked. "Greetings, King Jing. My family''s young master''s foot is frostbitten. I''m looking for her." Ling''er squatted down and turned around, kneeling down as she explained. "Oh, it''s freezing cold here. This esteemed lady should go back as soon as possible." Gu Jing Cheng nodded politely, then turned around and left. Meng Zixian put on her shoes and socks, endured the pain, and was helped up by Ling''er. Step by step, she walked back to her bedroom. "Little Lord, I''ll go heat up some hot water." Ling''er helped her change into a set of dry clothes, allowing her to sleep on the bed before she left. Meng Zixian lay on the bed, covered by the blanket. The coldness was bone-piercing, and she was shivering under the covers. "Ling''er! Ling''er!" Just as Ling''er left, she was stopped by someone. "May I ask what this eunuch can do for me?" Before the young eunuch could finish his words, he stuffed a medicine bottle into Ling''er''s arms and ran off. Ling''er held the bottle of medicine. The words "Frostbite Paste" were written on it. She put the medicine into her pocket, went to boil some hot water, and brought it to Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian was already in a daze, and was helped up by Ling''er. Ling''er said helplessly, "Little Lord, the cold weather starts from the bottom of your feet. Please hold on for a while longer." She nodded and watched as Ling''er slowly poured hot water over it, massaging it before putting her feet into the water. He had to be careful while soaking his feet. Ling''er pressed her feet, activating her meridians, and evacuating her fatigue. Meng Zixian fell backwards in this position. Suddenly, she felt a cold cream on her feet. Ling''er rubbed it for her and sighed in comfort. "What is this? It''s so comfortable." "Young master, this is Frostbite Paste." "I remember, we don''t have any here. Who sent them here?" Meng Zixian said lazily. "I don''t know. The young eunuch left after sending me off." Song Qishen''s face suddenly appeared in Menghuang''s mind and he immediately woke up. Song Que didn''t even see her, how did he know she had frostbite on her feet? Meng Zixian inwardly reprimanded himself, and then shook his head. It was sent by Gu Jing City. He had to pretend to be indifferent in order to avoid suspicion, but now he sent someone to bring the ointment. What she did not know was that just as the young eunuch finished giving his gifts, a girl called out to him. "Little Yuan, why are you in such a hurry?" Little Yuan quickly knelt down in salute. The woman looked down at him condescendingly. "What did you just gift me? "Who gave it to you?" Little Yuan Zi shook his head with all his might and was stepped on by the girl on his head. His face was pressed into the snow all of a sudden. "I''m not a good person to talk to, just tell me." The woman threatened. Little Yuan was bowing his head obediently, not daring to move, "Servant, this servant is only delivering medicine, and this servant is only following orders. I don''t know anything else!" "Is that so?" C61 Steal Half a Day of Life The girl didn''t get anything. Little Yuan was let go. The girl covered her face, and the servant girl beside her also covered her face with her veil. The woman took off her mask after Yuan Zi rolled away. The woman looked at Meng Zixian''s sleeping quarters, holding her handkerchief tightly in her hand. "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have endured so much." "I''m afraid of her, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know how to fight." The woman seemed to be mumbling to herself. There was a hint of worry on her face, and her eyes were cold and detached. "Let''s go." The woman took the servant girl by her side and left. Meng Zixian didn''t know what was going on outside and slept soundly. Gu Jing Cheng received Little Yuan''s report and his brows tightened: "Who?" "This servant didn''t see it clearly, but her status is definitely not low, and she also has Roland''s Incense on her body." Little Yuan Zi''s expression was serious, and he was no longer as timid as before. Gu Jing Cheng played with the jade pendant in his hand: "Go and check. Pay attention to your identity." Little Yuan accepted the order, "Yes." "Oh right, pay attention to Meng Zixian''s movements. Tell me everything." "Yes." After Little Yuan got the order, he went out to look around to see if anyone was around before quietly leaving. There were actually people searching for Meng Zixian. This was not a good omen. Gu Jingcheng thought deeply and looked at the jade pendant in his hand. It seemed that the harem had also started to stir up waves. The remaining maidens all lived in the palace, waiting to be put to bed. The harem was full of flowers. If they didn''t succeed this time, there would be a new hunt. The weather grew colder. Winter snow covered the land and all living things were covered in silver clothing. Due to the snow covering the entire palace, it looked even more solemn and holy. The long and lonely winter had arrived. Meng Zixian''s body wasn''t in a good condition. If she got hot, she would suffer from heatstroke, and if she got cold, she would get sick. During the early winter, she would curl up in bed, shivering. It was as if they had been forgotten. No one brought the charcoal over. Ling''er went to ask for it, but was actually insulted. Meng Zixian didn''t care about it. She asked Ling''er to boil some hot water every day while they heated up the pots. At first, he was able to bear with it, but after a while, his days were not pleasant. "Ling''er, do you think we can contact Song Qi River?" Meng Zixian''s hands and feet were cold. He let out a long breath and asked. "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. If there''s an informant here, I can definitely get in touch with him." For the first time, Meng Zixian directly faced Ling''er''s relationship with Song Que. Ling''er was not surprised, and calmly accepted it, answering whatever she asked. "Send him to see me." Mencius was so cold that he couldn''t take it anymore. Even his voice was trembling. "Yes." Ling''er agreed. Indeed, on the second day, Song Qi had entered the palace. She would first go to Jingfei''s chambers, then return to her chambers. "The antidote." Song Que put the medicine on the table. Meng Zixian looked at the pill and laughed coldly, "The poison doesn''t kill me. I''m going to freeze to death." Meng Zi was wrapped in a blanket, her face pale. She sat on the bed and looked at Song Lianhe. "I will get someone to bring you some charcoal later." Meng Zixian then revealed a smile, "Thank you, Master Song." Song Qi couldn''t meddle in the harem''s affairs, so he had to ask Jing Fei for help. Jing Fei was very efficient, and soon, a basket of good charcoal entered Meng Zixian''s palace. "I can finally get through the winter." Meng Zixian was on fire. She held the stove in her arms, feeling very happy. At Jingfei''s chambers, a servant came back to answer. "Empress, the charcoal has been delivered." "Get down." Jingfei''s face didn''t look too good as she held the cup tightly. After the servant left the room, she suddenly threw the cup onto the ground. Last time, she had been implicated by Meng Zixian, who had been scolded by Song Que. This time, the fire was not big, not small, but now that Gu Jingyuan had given her an imperial concubine, this was something she could give. However, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Jing Fei stared coldly at the shattered glass fragments on the ground. On the other side, they were also quite irritable as they broke all the items on the table. "Didn''t I tell you not to give her charcoal?" "Esteemed Empress, esteemed imperial concubine intervened ¡­" The servant at the side whispered. The silk-robed woman was confused. "Jingfei?" She quickly calmed down. "Forget it, let her off this time. Isn''t it just a basket of charcoal?" "On the other hand, esteemed imperial concubine, what kind of plans did you have ¡­" The woman sat down and tugged at the handkerchief in her hand, suppressing her anger. Meng Zixian, on the other hand, did not know that this box of coals was not very pleasant. She only knew that the winter was going to be warm. As the Spring Festival approached, the imperial harem would hold a grand banquet. First, it was the official feast, and then it was the imperial concubine banquet. Meng Zixian was not interested in this. She secretly went to the kitchen to find some food to have a happy New Year''s Eve meal. It was a pity that the heavens did not want him to be involved. Gu Jingyuan had forcefully given the order that all the imperial concubines had to participate. Otherwise, they would be punished. Gu Jingyuan''s eunuch, Eunuch Gui, personally went to check on the imperial concubines. When Meng Zixian heard that someone had come to visit her, she pretended to be very weak, and was immediately supported by Ling''er. As soon as Eunuch Gui arrived, he seemed to have smelled something extremely unpleasant. He used his hand to cover his nose with the wind. He was disgusted. "Oh, why would there be such a palace?" "Meng Zixian, my little girl." After he finished reading, Eunuch Gui laughed. He looked at the time when they had entered the palace and his current position. He said with disdain, "Let''s go." "Eunuch, I''m not feeling well. Can you promise me not to go to the imperial concubine''s banquet?" Eunuch Gui frowned. "This is not up to you!" Meng Zixian quickly pretended to cough hard. It seemed as if her throat was going to burst out at any moment, and she started to vomit. Eunuch Gui took a few steps back as he saw the situation. "Alright, alright. Looking at you now, it''s hard to avoid bad luck." "I will go back and report to the emperor. If you give me permission, I will not send anyone. If you do not agree, I will definitely send someone to inform you." "Many, many thanks eunuch!" Meng Zixian was being supported by Ling''er. She pretended to be weak, bent over, and covered her stomach with her hands. She kept coughing, and was so weak that she was about to collapse. Eunuch Gui had seen Meng Zixian spit out blood before, and knew that she was not being pampered. He thought that it would be good if she died at the banquet and disturbed Gu Jingyuan''s interest. Meng Zixian watched as Eunuch Gui was led into the house by Ling''er. She closed the door, then immediately stood up and ran to the bed. She held the thermos in her arms and held a book in her hand as she roasted it. "Little Lord." Ling''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. As Meng Zixian read the book, sleepiness welled up within her. She sat cross-legged on the bed and began to doze off. Ling''er walked over and took the book from Meng Zixian''s hand, so that she could lie down. Meng Zixian didn''t wake up. She just sat there, hugging the thermos, sleeping soundly. C62 Ice and Snow Quiet Concubine Disease Winter arrived, the snow and ice, some poor little grass, in the pebbles in the crack, in the sparse stars to spit out a small bud. Meng Zian rubbed her hands. They were on fire and very satisfied. She was drinking tea and reading a book. Just then, Song Que came. "The beautiful lady has chosen her choice. You look like the right person. Try to befriend her as much as possible. However, before we do that, you must tell me." Song Que didn''t come for a long time. After he came, he got straight to the point. Meng Zixian nodded and felt a bit uncomfortable. "The people behind these beautiful women must be carefully selected." Song Que sat down, and Meng Zixian poured him a cup of tea. Song Qi raised the cup and took a sip. The tea in his mouth tasted bitter, but it slowly turned sweet. The fragrance was like a pot of oil being boiled. "What tea is this?" Song Que liked it and asked curiously. "I heard it''s a local specialty, it tastes pretty good." Meng Zixian poured herself a cup after she finished speaking. After Song Que heard this, his expression changed imperceptibly. The Blue Moon race had carefully cultivated the Gelou tea. They had carefully taken the tea and dried it for forty-nine days. Each time, it weighed no more than ten catties. Even the Imperial Palace had never known this. Song Que didn''t know it at the time, but it was all because of Gu Jing City. He got a jar of Qi Luo tea here. When the special fragrance entered his mouth, it only lasted for a long time. Gu Jing Cheng had only brought back three jars. Normally, he wouldn''t bring them out to treat guests, but he had them all for himself. Meng Zixian had one jar with him, and Song Que only had a few taels of tea and had finished them long ago. Gu Jingcheng was getting better and better towards Meng Zixian. Song Que was drinking tea and thinking about other things. He didn''t hear Meng Zian talk. "What are you thinking?" Meng Zixian leaned over and waved her hand in front of his eyes. When Song Qi woke up, she saw Meng Zixian''s bright and big eyes reflecting his face in her pupils. "What are you doing!" Song Que''s tone suddenly became harsh and pushed her away. Meng Zixian was pushed back two steps. With a look of disbelief, he said angrily, "What are you doing?!" "Stay away from me." Song Que stood up with a face full of displeasure. Meng Zixian felt that Song Qishen was really temperamental. Every now and then, her face would change to that of a acrobatic. "Remember, your actions must be reported to me. Do not act without permission. " Meng Zixian blurted out, "Then if I can''t make it in time, I can make the decision myself." Song Que stared at her and left silently. Seeing him leave in anger, Meng Zijing couldn''t outtalk her, and he immediately laughed. Her laughter. Behind Song Qi He, the fist that Song Qi had hidden in his sleeve, the hidden anger, and the helplessness toward Meng Zixian all came out at this moment. Separated by a path, Song Que stood in front of the door of the palace. A group of palace maids bowed to him and said, "Greetings, Sir Song." Song Que turned his head back. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He didn''t want to go in, but the door opened with a creak. Quiet And Steadfast came out with the palace maids. As soon as she looked up, she saw Song Que He. His hands were clasped under his warm gloves. However, his face was expressionless as he nodded towards Song Que He. The two of them nodded at each other. At this time, a row of palace maids holding various kinds of clothes came over. The head eunuch said, "Esteemed Concubine Jing, your majesty helped you manage the imperial harem so much that you specially sent it over." "Hey, Lord Song is here too." The eunuch smiled and bowed towards Song Qi He. "Esteemed Jingfei, the emperor has come tonight. I hope you can make your preparations." The eunuch smiled brilliantly. In his heart, he felt that being able to obtain such a favor from a harem full of beauties was a huge favor that he naturally had to please. As soon as he finished, Song Que and Jing Fei''s face changed and immediately recovered. "Thank you, eunuch." Quiet And Steadfast''s tone was cold. The palace maid at his side took out some money to reward him. The eunuch then ordered some people to put his things inside before he left. Song Que''s face didn''t look good. When Jing Fei followed the eunuch into the palace, he took a step and left. His mind raced as he wanted to take Jing Fei out of the palace. Quiet And Steadfast sat in the living room and dismissed the others. He sat alone in his room, watching the dishes of rewards. When he thought of tonight''s sleeping arrangements, his heart fell into a state of desolation. She picked up a beaded curtain and held it in her hands, smiling bitterly. Unknowingly, her tears had started to fall. "Tears are bitter, but the heart is even more bitter." Quiet And Steadfast chuckled, muttering to himself as he took out a handkerchief to wipe away his tears. Her eyes were resolute as she stood up. "Someone, come." The servant girl Ru Zhu pushed the door and entered. "What orders does the Empress have?" "Go and get the medicine from last time." Ruzhu stared blankly for a moment, then slowly said, "Empress, this medicine injured your body, you should still ¡­" "When will it be time for you to decide on my matters?" Quiet And Steadfast''s tone was strict. His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he was looking down upon a pearl that had no choice but to accept, and he hurried down to fry medicine. Her position as an Imperial Concubine depended on her family. Every time Gu Jing Cheng wanted to get lucky with her, he had to take this medicine to prevent any kind of relationship. Her heart was with Song Qi He, and she hoped that one day she would be able to tie the knot with him. Today, the eunuch passed down the decree to her face. She saw Song Qi He''s expression, and her heart ached, feeling that she had let him down. The sky was already dark, so she didn''t ask anyone to light the lamp. She sat inside the dark hall, sighed, and drank a bowl of dark medicine. "Puff ¡ª!" Not long after Jing Fei finished her drink, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. All of Gu Jing City''s palanquins had come to this place, but they had all heard the ruckus in Consort Jing''s palace. A palace maid had rushed out to meet them. "What''s going on? Why are you running so fast?!" Eunuch Gui, who was standing on the side of the carriage, scolded. "Eunuch, our Empress felt stuffy and suddenly vomited blood, and fainted on the ground!" Gu Jing Cheng, who was sitting on the palanquin, frowned when he heard this: "Why is it that every time I come, I get sick!" "What bad luck!" Gu Jingcheng cursed. Eunuch Gui''s expression was very understanding as he said in a flattering manner, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard that Honorable Huai learned the imperial song in order to sing it for you!" "Okay, then let''s go to her place." Eunuch Gui beamed, thinking that the money bag in the room had been secured. He shouted, "Get up the palanquin! "We''re heading for the Zilan Palace!" Meng Zijing and Jing Fei were so far away, so they didn''t know what was happening here. They went to bed early at night. When he found out about this, it was already morning of the second day. When Ling''er received the news and told her, Meng Zixian frowned and asked, "Why does it say that she''s sick?" "Jingfei normally doesn''t look too good." Meng Zixian murmured. "Esteemed Empress Jingfei entered the palace by herself, so she''s been sick a few times." Ling''er said as she tinkered with the charcoal. Meng Zixian held his chin and said, "Hmm ¡­" Ling''er, you have been in the palace for a long time. Ling''er stopped her iron rod and looked up. "If you serve the bed, you will get sick." C63 Happy New Years Eve When Meng Zixian heard Ling''er''s words, her mind spun, and she understood what she was trying to say. "Oh, no wonder." Meng Zixian thought that Jingfei also paid a price for the Song River. The two were like two oxen, no, separated by a milky way. Gu Jing City was that very Milky Way. Meng Zixian suddenly felt depressed and unhappy. Song Que and Jingfei seemed to have a true love affair. The two of them had known each other for a long time and had deep feelings for each other. For the sake of each other, they were both working hard. Should she let it go? "Ling''er, let''s go see Consort Jing." Meng Zixian said to Ling''er. She thought that Song Qishen wanted to see if there was anything wrong with Jingfei, but he couldn''t immediately enter the palace. Then she would be the first to go. Meng Zijue stood in front of Quiet And Steadfast''s Palace. He let out a long breath, then turned it into frost and scattered it. "Let''s go." The two of them went in. It was a small palace maid who opened the door and welcomed them in. Jingfei laid on the bed, her face as white as snow and extremely weak. She didn''t even have the strength to get up when she saw Meng Zixian. "Empress, there''s no need to get up." Meng Zixian gave the thermos to Ling''er, and quickly stepped forward to stop Jing Fei. "Only you and Qi He can come visit me at my palace." When Meng Zixian heard this, she asked, "Lord Song is already here?" Jingfei smiled warmly, her eyes were filled with sweetness as she gently nodded her head. Meng Zixian felt upset. She smiled and said, "Master Song sure is fast." Jing Fei was sensitive and could hear the slight trace of displeasure in Meng Zixian''s voice. She looked at her and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Qi He came very soon after she received the news." "He''s always like this. He''s out of proportion because of me." "I told him not to come, but he just wouldn''t listen." Jingfei spoke slowly, her smile gentle as she looked to the side, her eyes empty, as if she was recalling something. "If you''re free, help me persuade him. Don''t be so impulsive for my sake. Sometimes, you still have to protect yourself." Jing Fei looked at Meng Zixian and said. Meng Zixian almost said, "Shouldn''t Song Qishen listen to you the most?" He blurted out those words and immediately shut his mouth. "Esteemed Empress, how could Master Song be willing to listen to me? Look, didn''t you see that Master Song would come here soon?" In his heart, you are the most important. " "This person''s heart is on the sharp end. Lord Song will only listen to what he says." Meng Zixian said leisurely. Jing Fei smiled with satisfaction. The two chatted for a while before Meng Zixian got up and left. As soon as she left the palace gate, she saw that the rich man from Huai Clan was being carried here on a palanquin. "Big sister, what a coincidence. Are you here to see esteemed wangfei as well?" Lord Huai, with his hand on the servant girl beside him, got off the palanquin and walked in front of Meng Zixian, smiling as he spoke. Meng Zixian nodded, her face expressionless. "Noble man is now in the prime of his pampered life. Upon seeing esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei will definitely be very happy." "Of course. If it wasn''t for the Empress being ill last night, why would the Emperor think of me?" Noble Huai extended his hand, and his slender fingers lightly caressed the hair beside his ear. He had a dignified appearance. She slowly walked past Meng Zixian and leisurely said, "Right, I''m not some noble person now, but Wanyi. Please, sister, in the future, remember to pay your respects to me. You have to respect me, ah. Otherwise, sister will be punished one day." After he finished speaking, Honorable Patriarch Huai covered his mouth with a handkerchief, laughed twice, and then twisted his waist as he entered Jinglan Palace. Meng Zi''s heart was calm as she returned to her room with Ling''er. On the way, Meng Zixian asked, "She really changed a lot." Ling''er nodded. "Did I do it?" Meng Zixian thought of how noble and noble Huai had once been a pampered and wild person, but he looked cute and adorable. Now, his words were strange and full of thorns, causing people to feel annoyed. She guessed that all of this was caused by him. "Little Lord, don''t think too much about it. What''s done is done by man." Ling''er consoled. Meng Zixian was halfway there when the snow started falling again. The winter sky was dazzlingly white. A large white snowflake fell from the sky, and the snow fell gently on the ground. The snow flew up onto the tree, and the branches wore a sparkling crown. It was like goose feathers, like reed flowers, like pure white cotton wool, fluttering in the air. Meng Zixian stretched out her hand, and a snowflake landed on her palm. It melted very quickly. "Ling''er, how long have you been in the palace?" "It''s been four years." "How many years have you been working for Song Qi River?" "Four years." Meng Zixian didn''t ask any more questions, and returned with Ling''er. New Year''s Eve was approaching. Meng Zixian and Ling''er cleaned up the bedroom together and prepared the pots and pans. Meng Zixian prepared to go to the kitchen to fish out some good stuff. While it was still night, Meng Zixian put on her black clothes. After being modified by Ling''er, her clothes had become a lot thicker, and she didn''t dare to wear too much to prevent herself from becoming unbearably heavy. She leaped back and forth on the roof tiles and skillfully arrived at the kitchen. The kitchen door was tightly locked and she took out the spare metal stick. With two or three clicks, she heard the sound of the lock opening. Pushing the door open, she entered. It was pitch black inside, but the smell was indeed tempting. She turned around and covered the door well. It took him a while to adjust to the situation. He took out his pocket and stuffed all the meat into it. He didn''t dare to take too much, so he left after taking a bottle of wine. When Meng Zixian returned, he saw a black shadow walking through the Imperial Gardens and sitting in the pavilion. No one knew what he was doing. She was worried that someone would notice her, so she quickly left. Returning to her bedroom, Ling''er helped to pack up her "spoils of war." Meng Zixian rolled up her sleeves and put her hands on her hips as she giggled, "Now we can have a good New Year''s Eve." Ling''er smiled faintly. "Yes." The second day in the kitchen, he discovered that there were many things missing from the food. He thought that this mouse wouldn''t be able to eat so much, but the lock was still there and the window sash was also good. When Meng Zixian heard that, she also laughed for a long time. On the night before New Year''s Eve, all the officials gathered together, singing and dancing to liven things up. It wasn''t until after midnight that they slowly left the palace and returned to their respective residences. Since the next day was a family banquet, Gu Jing Cheng stayed in the Imperial Palace. Meng Zixian woke up early in the morning and excitedly began to prepare the tools for tonight''s New Year''s Eve. In winter, the sky quickly darkened. The scenery in the evening was beautiful and peaceful, with an indescribable harmony. It was especially long and charming. The air was fresh and quiet, with heavy snowflakes falling from the sky. Meng Zixian closed the door and began to burn charcoal, heat the stove, and eat meat. She enjoyed herself, and took another sip of wine. Meng Zixian laid on the bed and stretched her body, "It''s so comfortable!" Ling''er looked at her in amusement. After being together for so long, she understood her personality and could only shout out, "Little master, hurry up and come eat something. This sweet potato is ripe, it smells delicious." Meng Zixian had just gotten off his bed when three knocks came from the door. C64 Everyone Is Drunk Hearing the knock on the door, Meng Zixian and Ling''er were both stunned. Meng Zixian opened her eyes wide, hinting for Ling''er to hide the things under the bed. She ran to the door and asked cautiously, "Who is it?" "Me." Hearing Gu Jing Cheng''s voice, Meng Zixian relaxed a bit. For her, even if no one paid attention to her normally, she would still have to be cautious. She opened the door and saw Gu Jingcheng, followed by Song Lianhe. "What are you guys doing here? I don''t have anything good here. " Gu Jingcheng was full of smiles as he took out a big box of food and joked: "I gave you a present, so you can''t call it free food." Meng Zixian was amused. She pretended to be serious and looked at Song Que, "What about you?" "I won''t let you in without a present." Song Que took out a bottle of wine. As soon as the lid was opened, the smell of the wine drifted over. Meng Zixian immediately felt hungry after smelling it. "Good stuff!" Ling''er came out and bowed to the two of them. Gu Jingcheng said, "There''s no need to be overly courteous today. I''m just here to eat, drink, and grind. It''s just for New Year''s Eve." Meng Zixian stepped aside to let them in. Inside the box that Gu Jing Cheng brought with him, there were many precious delicacies and a pot of good wine from Song Lihe. Meng Zixian ate happily and drank to her heart''s content. They spread a few cushions on the ground and sat around the brazier, roasting and chatting. However, after drinking so much, her face turned bright red, and she quickly moved closer to Gu Jing Cheng with her tongue hanging out. "Really, I was just dozing off, but you guys sent me a pillow." Song Que saw that the two were almost at each other''s feet. He frowned and coughed. Gu Jingcheng also reacted. He used his hand to pull Meng Zixian away from him. Ling''er received the hint from Song Qi He and quickly went over to pull her to her side. "This is the first time I''ve been here since I arrived. It''s New Year''s Eve." Meng Zixian held the wine cup in her hand. It was empty, and she was smiling foolishly. Song Que and Gu Jingcheng looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with helplessness. Gu Jingcheng said: "She''s really drunk. What are you talking about? You said you were going to take her out. I''m afraid now it''s not going to work." Hearing that, Meng Zixian immediately became spirited. He struggled out of Ling''er''s embrace and said cheerfully, "What?" Do you want to take me out of the palace? " She tripped on her own feet and lunged towards Gu Jingcheng. Gu Jingcheng couldn''t avoid her, so he was about to stand up to catch her, but his hands were faster. Song Que quickly got up and wrapped his arms around Meng Zixian''s waist. He held her up and said to Ling''er, "Push her down. What a joke!" Ling''er nodded and quickly supported the person on the bed to rest. Meng Zixian was asleep, so Song Qishen and Gu Jingcheng didn''t want to stay and watch, so they went out. Song Que said with a slightly reproachful tone: "Why did you come here? "I really watched an alcoholic make a scene." Gu Jingcheng smiled, "Don''t you think that Miss Meng is very interesting?" Song Que snorted: "It wasn''t long before a chess piece was on my board. There''s nothing interesting about it." Gu Jingcheng shook his head helplessly and patted his shoulder: "You don''t understand." "I do not understand. If you had not forcefully pulled me along, Huai Zhi would still be at the banquet. Otherwise, I would not have come." Gu Jingcheng shook his head and pushed him: "Then quickly go to Jingfei Palace and wait there. Seriously, I''m blaming you for tasting the wine." Song Que glanced at him and said casually: "I ate an alcoholic." The two parted. Meng Zixian woke up after sleeping for a while. Her throat was somewhat thirsty, so she got off the bed to drink. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Gu Jingcheng taking her out. "Seriously, how about I get drunk?" Just then, Ling''er walked in. Meng Zi asked about the time. It was still too early for midnight, so she suddenly became excited. She quickly dashed out of the palace gate and headed towards Gu Jing Cheng''s residence. Very quickly, someone opened the door and welcomed Meng Zixian inside. Gu Jing Cheng was in the middle of reading a book, and seeing that she had arrived, he put down the book in his hands. Meng Zixian went over happily and asked, "What you said just now about taking me out of the palace, is that okay?" Gu Jing Cheng looked at her sparkling eyes and looked at him expectantly. His heart softened and he nodded his head. "Great!" Gu Jing Cheng looked at her with a funny expression and his heart was filled with joy. "Tonight, there are fireworks in the city. The fireworks will be released at the turn of the year." When Meng Zixian heard this, she was suddenly overjoyed. "Really!?" Gu Jingcheng did what he said, so he had Meng Zi change her clothes and take her out. The guard guarding the gate tonight was one of his men, otherwise he would not dare to be so impudent. There was a light outside the palace, and it needed to be on all night to connect to the Long Street. Before, there were only a few people on the street, but now, everyone had come out. The hawkers were hawking their wares while the children were playing with firecrackers and fireworks. Meng Zixian''s eyes lit up at the novelty. Gu Jingcheng had bought her some fireworks and placed them in her hands. "Thank you!" Meng Zixian lit up the fireworks. The cremation suddenly came out and the pretty flowers bloomed. At this moment, they happened to meet each other as well. "Bang!" Smoke bloomed. Meng Zixian shook her head. The light from the fireworks illuminated her entire face. Her eyes were full of light and her smile was like that of an innocent child. Gu Jing City turned his head to the side and saw this scene. His heart was moved, and at this moment, he confirmed his thoughts. He reached out his hand, wanting to place it on her shoulder, but he didn''t. He put it aside. The palace, however, was filled with wine and meat, a group of carefree people, singing and dancing to their heart''s content. Quiet And Steadfast sat quietly to the side, not liking this scene from the bottom of his heart. Meanwhile, Song Qi, who was sitting on a stool in her bedroom, was quietly waiting for her return. The fireworks disappeared in the blink of an eye, but Meng Zixian was still reluctant to part with them. "How about I buy some more and show it to you?" Gu Jingcheng suggested. Meng Zixian shook her head and said to her, "Watching one fireworks is enough. There''s no need to watch another one." "These fireworks are very beautiful. Thank you for tonight." Meng Zixian was beaming with a smile, holding a rabbit lantern in her hand. It was rare for her to be so obedient. "Let''s go put out the lanterns." Gu Jing Cheng hadn''t come back to his senses for a long time, but he heard Meng Zixian say that she was going to put out the lanterns. "Alright." Meng Zixian passed by a shop and saw a jade pendant. Although it was a small shop, the jade pendant was translucent and extremely beautiful. It was carved with a small painting. "I want this." "Aiyo, the girl has good eyes. She saw this with one glance." Meng Zixian held the jade in her hand and suddenly realized what she was thinking. She originally wanted to give this to Song Que. She stood there frozen, holding the jade pendant in her hand. She began to heat up, even her heart was warm. She suddenly wanted to return to the palace and hand the jade pendant to him, wanted to express her feelings. In the end, it was still true. He suppressed his impulsive actions slowly. C65 Dont Have a New Years Gift in Mind When the fireworks exploded, Song Que stood there on the roof. From afar, he could see the wind blowing his clothes around him, making him look very lonely. The faces of the silent concubine who had been thrown into the hall stiffened. Everyone had their own thoughts as they looked at the concubine in the room, trying to curry favor with Gu Jingyuan who was sitting at the head seat. Her eyes were clouded, and the glass of wine in front of her blurred into countless shadows. "Empress, let''s go back." Ru Zhu bent her waist slightly as she whispered to her. Quiet And Steadfast shook his head and murmured, "He went back. He was just lost in thought while facing the empty chamber." Ruzhu didn''t hear him clearly and wanted to continue persuading him, but she was stopped by Jingfei. This fake liveliness, although it couldn''t warm her heart, she would rather accept it. After seeing the fireworks, there wasn''t enough time left. Gu Jingcheng brought Meng Zixian back to the palace and the two said their goodbyes. Meng Zixian was in a very good mood. She returned to her palace and began to play a small tune. As she looked at the jade pendant, the light of the fire shone through it, making it even warmer than before. When the banquet in the palace was over, Quiet And Steadfast returned to his bedroom with a tired look on his face. When he saw a figure sitting in front of the table, he was startled. When she saw who it was, Jing Fei''s eyes lit up. "It''s you ¡­" Song Qi sat for a long time. Finally, the person he wanted to see stood up. "Huai Zhi." Jingfei drank a few mouthfuls of wine, her face slightly red as she spoke with a breath burning in her throat, "Minister Song, didn''t you say before that it would be difficult to enter the palace?" Song Que nodded his head: "I thought of a way, but it was too late." "It''s alright. I''m very happy that you''re here." Jing Fei chuckled and her body softened. She fell forward and Song Qi immediately caught her. "Minister Song, happy new year. May the king be old and well." Jingfei said gently while nestling in Song Qi He''s arms. When Song Que heard this, his eyes softened: "Happy New Year." Jing Fei suddenly remembered something and ran to the jewelry box. She took out a jade pendant and walked in front of Song Que, "A present." Song Que took the jade pendant that Jing Fei gave him. The jade pendant slowly heated up in his hand. It was very warm. When Jingfei finished, she fell asleep in the crook of his arm. Song Qi held the man horizontally and placed him on the bed. She had to wait on him like a pearl before she left the palace. He waited for a long time, not to say anything, but to do something, just to see the other party. After waiting for a long time, not to say anything, to do something, but to see the other party, this small wish of his brought the hearts of the two closer. The next day. When Meng Zixian woke up, she jumped off the bed excitedly. The jade pendant that she had slept with last night fell to the ground with a crisp sound. She turned her head to the side and picked up the jade pendant. The pendant fell to the ground. It was slightly shattered inside, but it did not affect the appearance of the pendant. "Little Lord." Ling''er called out to her from outside. She held the jade pendant in her hand and placed it in a box. "Coming ¡ª!" She ran out. Ling''er took the small lantern and lantern she had made a few days ago and hung them all over the courtyard. She called Meng Zixian out to take a look. In one corner of the room, there was a bare tree with a small lantern hanging from the string. There was a small candle inside and it was lit up in the evening. The colorful lanterns reflected the light. It must be very beautiful. "This tree, why does it look so lonely? Let''s make more paper flowers." Meng Zixian looked at the bare tree trunk, supported his chin and suggested. Ling''er smiled. "Little Lord, it''s cold today. It''s snowing at night, and the paper flower will get soaked." Meng Zixian was instantly disappointed and sighed. While the two of them were talking, Jingfei came over. Jing Fei was wearing a jade-green cigarette shirt, a flowery green grass pleated skirt, and a creamy green skin. She wore a thick cloak over her picturesque eyebrows. She stood at the door, smiling, which made people feel comfortable. "Jingfei." Meng Zixian and Ling''er bowed when they saw her. When Jingfei walked in and saw the scene in the courtyard, she praised, "It''s really pretty." "Many thanks to the Empress for her praise." Meng Zi said with a smile. "How can it be like my courtyard? It''s so deserted just by looking at it." When Jing Fei walked closer, she saw that she was not wearing any makeup today. She was dressed in simple yet elegant attire. Even Zhu Chai didn''t wear much. She took the lead step by step, swaying and swaying. "Empress, this hairpin looks really good." Meng Zixian noticed it with a glance. When Jing Fei heard this, her face reddened, and she revealed a gentle smile. "Of course, everything he gave you is good." Meng Zixian immediately reacted when she heard what he said. Her face stiffened and then recovered. She pretended to smile easily and said, "Master Song is usually very serious. His eyes aren''t bad." "In front of me, she is very gentle." It was unknown if it was unintentional or if it was intentional, but Meng Zixian raised her head to look at her. "What orders has the Empress come today?" Normally, Jingfei rarely came here, so she never came to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. Meng Zixian naturally had to ask a few questions. "Since yesterday, a pretty girl has been photographed. I am here to discuss this matter." "Newbie entering the palace means that the power behind this is going to be refurbished again. What I want to know is, what is Qi He planning to do?" Meng Zi said, "I just need to find out what kind of girls are doted on and find out who has the best backing." "Oh ¡­" When Jing Fei heard this, she nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and was absent-minded. "There''s nothing else. I''ve prepared some gifts, so I''ll have someone deliver them later. I''ll be leaving first." Jingfei stood up and left with Ru Zhu. Meng Zixian looked at her back and felt strange. He asked Ling''Er, "You should know the relationship between Song Qi and Jing Fei. Before Jing Fei came, did she also come often to find out about Song Qi He''s plans?" Hearing this, Ling''er did not immediately answer. "Little Lord, I do not know about Lord Song''s matters. I only need to obey his orders." Meng Zixian glanced at Ling''er. Although Ling''er had grown closer to her recently, in Ling''er''s heart, her master was her master. She had some things to say, but refused to reveal them. "Alright, alright, let''s not think about this anymore!" Meng Zixian shouted, and the atmosphere became lively. Ling''er was still smiling, waiting for her orders. Meng Zixian had made up her mind that she would definitely go to the storage palace tonight to find out what was going on. As the Prime Minister, Song Que He definitely had to do something. He had to enter the palace for the new year to explain the situation last year, and speaking of his plans for the current year, Gu Jing Yuan fell into a deep slumber after listening for a while. "Song Qing, stay in the palace tonight. We will talk tomorrow." Gu Jingyuan casually said. "Your subject obeys the decree." Song Qishen had no choice but to stay in the palace. After he left, Gu Jingyuan ran off to have some fun. Gu Jing Cheng was brought to a room by the palace maids, and two of the palace maids were assigned to rest in the palace. C66 Inattentive Eavesdropping Meng Zixian had heard from Ling''er that Song Lianhe was staying at the palace, so she decided to meet him. He changed into the palace maid''s attire, changed his face slightly, and went out. Along the way, they bumped into someone from the Honorable Huai Clan. The other palace maids on the way quickly gave way and knelt down. Meng Zixian also followed suit and moved to the side to kneel. Noble Huai seemed to inadvertently glance at Meng Zixian on the ground. She didn''t mind and turned her head away. Meng Zixian''s feet kicked up a gust of wind as he hurried off into the distance. After finding a place, Meng Zixian looked around to make sure no one was around before sneaking in. "Who?" In the end, they were seen by the palace maids who just happened to enter. "Your servant is here to call you Master Song." Meng Zixian dropped to her knees, her voice softening a bit. "Who asked for it?" The palace maid kept asking, and Meng Zian was so angry that he wanted to knock him out with one palm strike. "I can''t say it. I knew it. Some people must be delusional and couldn''t climb onto the emperor''s bed. They must want to climb onto Lord Song''s bed!" Meng Zijue was about to curse out loud when he heard this. He thought to himself, "This servant girl is crazy. She really knows how to think." "Your servant hasn''t." She quickly tried to explain. The servant girl pestered her incessantly and was about to start cursing when she was stopped by a voice, "What happened?" The servant girl saw Song Qi He and immediately stopped. Her voice was not as severe as before and became gentle, "There is a servant with ulterior motives. I was just about to teach her a lesson." Meng Zixian quickly kneeled and turned around. She raised her head to look at Song Que He. Song Qi saw her eyes and immediately recognized her. "It''s fine. You can leave now. This servant belongs to the emperor. She might have something to say." "Come in." Meng Zixian quickly stood up and looked at the kneeling servant girl, who glared viciously at her. When the door was closed, Song Que and his henchmen were guarding outside. Song Que then asked: "Why did you come?" Long story short. " Meng Zixian sat down casually, took a sip of water, and said, "I''m here to ask you for your next move." "Esteemed Empress Jingfei told me that the beautiful ladies have already begun to sleep in order to prepare themselves so as not to miss any clues." "Jingfei?" When she mentioned Jing Fei, Song Que''s expression softened a little. She just didn''t know why Jing Fei went to find Meng Zixian. "You just need to do what you need to do. Alright, here''s the antidote. Hurry up and leave." Meng Zijue took the antidote and put it in his mouth. He walked out of the door and looked at Song Que, "Master Song is truly a rare sight. This little palace maid definitely loves you. Meng Zixian was about to leave after teasing her. Before she left, she said, "You should be careful of that little palace maid. If the news of you two cooking cooked rice gets out tomorrow, Lady Jingfei will be sad." "Stop talking and leave!" Song Que frowned and didn''t take his words to heart. In the past few days, a frost disaster had occurred in Nanning. Gu Jingyuan didn''t care about this and was worried that the people would suffer. He was still planning on going alone to give out the silver taels. Meng Zi smiled and left the room. Not long after she left, the court lady stopped her. "I''ve been by your side for a while. Why haven''t I seen you? "Just who are you!" Meng Zixian feigned a weak look, "Servant, this servant was just ordered to bring a message. Normally, she wouldn''t be able to stand in front of the emperor. How can she be as pretty as my sister? She can serve the emperor." The little palace maid was praised so she became proud and said: "Humph, don''t think too much. Master Song is not yet married and has a high position in the family. How many women are in love with you? Do you think you are worthy?" "Yes, yes, yes, this servant is unworthy." "Unlike you, elder sister, with your beautiful features, you are qualified to stand by Lord Song''s side." Meng Zixian was flattering her, and the palace maid let him go after hearing his praise. "Next time, don''t be so reckless. You''re not like me. You''re in a good mood, so I didn''t punish you." Meng Zixian nodded, thanked him profusely, then left. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the palace maid was sick and was simply delusional. The women in the harem were all Gu Jingyuan''s. If she climbed onto Song Que''s bed, wouldn''t that slap Gu Jingyuan''s face? This was most likely not a lover, but a hitman. She shook her head and quickly left. In the end, she didn''t notice that she had pretended to be on the right side of the road with the noble Huai who was also making turns. "How dare you!" The servant girl beside noble Huai roared with a vicious face. Meng Zixian blamed herself in her heart for being so careless. She kneeled down and said, "This servant doesn''t have eyes. I''m just pretending to be the Empress. Please forgive me!" Noble Huai carelessly said while holding onto his nails: "Bash me, do you want to die?" "Kneel here until night." "If you run away quietly, I''ll definitely break your legs." As he spoke coldly, he lightly raised his hand. "Rise!" Noticing that the noble Huai had left, Meng Zijing hurriedly stood up and secretly ran away. In any case, she had already changed her appearance, so she didn''t know which palace she came from. If she didn''t run now, she wouldn''t be able to wait any longer. While he was waiting for Duke Huai to know that the person had run away, he was adjusting the color of the pigment. He placed a piece of red pigment on the paper, as if there was a large puddle of blood. "Just now, I was too busy to go to the emperor''s place. Empress, you forgot to ask which palace''s servant she was from." Qiao''er was furious. Honorable Huai raised his hand and pushed away the red pigment. Then, he placed his palm on it. Qiao''er hurriedly said, "Empress, your hand is stained with the pigment!" Noble Huai avoided the handkerchief Qiao''er brought and pinched Qiao''er''s face. "It can only be her ¡­" Qiao''er''s face should not be covered in red paint. It was as if her face was covered in blood. Seeing how horrifying the scene was, Qiao''er did not dare to move. She trembled in fear and trepidation. "Sooner or later, I will catch her and slowly tear off her wings." Duke Huai sneered. Qiao''er swallowed her saliva as her heart was filled with worry and fear. Ever since noble Huai had suffered a series of humiliations and assaults, he had wanted to climb up without a care for anything else. "Is there any news from father recently?" "Master, there''s no news." "Mm ¡­" Meng Zixian ran all the way back to her room. The moment she saw it, it started to rain heavily. She touched her chest and said, "Luckily, I ran really fast. Otherwise, I would have been drenched." Seeing her, Ling''er welcomed her in. "Little Lord, you''re back." Meng Zixian changed out of her clothes and took a sip of the ginger soup that Ling''er had brought. "Little Lord, Jing Wang just came to visit us, but you weren''t here, so she left." "Oh? "What is it?" Meng Zixian asked casually. Ling''er replied, "I don''t know. The prince didn''t say anything and left." C67 It Was a Coincidence That She Saved Him in the Middle of the Night Meng Zixian changed into a fresh set of clothes, washed the clothes off of his face, and dressed himself. Then he went to Gu Jing Cheng''s sleeping quarters and flew into the courtyard. "What is it?" Once Meng Zixian entered, she got straight to the point. Gu Jingcheng smiled: "I was leaving the palace today. I originally wanted to say goodbye to you before I left, but the Emperor said that he had something to discuss with me, so I decided to stay for two more days." "What happened in the court?" "A serious disaster had occurred in Nanning, and I was thinking about how to deal with it." Seeing that there were a lot of pine cones on the table, Meng Zixian took them out and ate them casually. The food was very sweet and delicious, so when Gu Jingcheng saw that she liked it, he said: "If you like it, I''ll get someone to send some to you later." "Not bad, my yard has very few snacks. I usually secretly go to the royal kitchen to get food." Gu Jingcheng smiled, "Then I''ll often get someone to send you food to eat. The imperial kitchens have a strict record, so it''s good to be careful." Gu Jing Cheng sipped a cup of tea and slowly explained. After Meng Zixian heard this, she said happily, "With you bringing it to me, it will definitely be good. Every time I sneak over, it won''t be good either. There are rumors in the royal kitchen that ghosts eat those things. Meng Zixian was thirsty. Gu Jingcheng poured some tea into her cup and pushed it over: "Drink some water." "This tea is not bad." After taking a sip, Meng Zixian felt that the flavor was different from the last time. This time, the fragrance filled her mouth, making her taste very good. "The taste is also quite good." Meng Zixian drank the water, ate the pine cone, and chatted with Gu Jingcheng. The night slowly turned dark. Someone brought in a meal. Meng Zixian then ate a good meal and packed some food boxes. She held the food box and said to Gu Jingcheng, "Thank you, King Jing, for treating me for so long." "No worries, if I enter the palace in the future, I''ll come back when I''m free." Gu Jing Cheng stood there, a gentle smile on his face as he stood with his hands behind his back. "Haha, how embarrassing, then I won''t be polite!" Meng Zi smiled as she took the food and went back to her own bedroom. "Ling''er, are my clothes ready?" Meng Zixian passed the food box to Ling''er and asked. Ling''er took out her clothes. "Little Lord, it''s cool at night. Please take note of your body." "Ling''er is waiting for me at home. I''ll be right back." Meng Zixian changed her clothes and went out. At night, the moon and stars were also submerged in the darkness. Meng Zixian was wearing a black robe as she walked freely on the beams of the harem. Soon, they arrived at the Storage Pavilion. Many lights in the pavilion had been extinguished, and only a few of them were still lit. One of them was carried out of the hall while wrapped in a blanket. Meng Zixian watched from the side and knew that the girl had been ordered. She was now sending her to Gu Jingyuan''s chamber. Meng Zijue stood outside the door and blew on the cold wind. When he was ready to go in, he saw a black shadow sneaking out. Meng Zi was curious and followed him. The person who had slipped away, wearing the uniform of a beautiful lady''s palace, had walked all the way to the imperial garden and stood by the lake. Not long after, he actually began to cry. Meng Zixian thought that this person would do something, but he actually went to the lake and cried? "I can''t sleep. I don''t want to, Donglang. I''m sorry." The woman cried pitifully, causing people to feel pity for her. As she spoke, Meng Zixian heard her. She took off her shoes, looked around, and then jumped into the lake. The water splashed everywhere and Meng Zixian was shocked. There was no way she would just stand there and watch him die. She quickly stepped forward and jumped into the water without hesitation. It was even darker under the water, and it was not easy for Meng Zijue to find her. She had already fainted from drinking too much water, so she helped her to the shore. "Hey, don''t die!" Mencius pressed his hand against her chest, pressing hard, then pressed it against her heart to listen to her heartbeat. Meng Zixian was soaked to the skin, and the cold wind was blowing on her body. She couldn''t care less as she tried to wake up. The woman spat out a mouthful of water, breathed heavily and started coughing. "You, who are you?" Suddenly, the woman caught sight of Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian didn''t want to be discovered, so she prepared to leave, but the woman held her hand. "Don''t go!" The woman''s voice was very clear in the dark night. Meng Zixian was afraid that it would attract people. "Alright, alright, I''m not leaving. Don''t talk anymore." Meng Zixian had no choice but to pick him up. The woman seemed to wake up slowly and saw Meng Zixian. "Did you save me?" After which, the woman said helplessly, "Why did you save me?" Meng Zi was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. The woman continued, "I didn''t want to enter the palace. My family forced me in. I have someone I love. Why ¡­" The woman choked with sobs and began to cry. She didn''t care who saved her, but she had to explain the grievances and depression in her heart. "One only has one life. Live well." "Although this harem is depressing, it also has its own way of survival. You just need to properly find it." Meng Zixian consoled her. "I don''t want to sleep. I don''t want to let him down!" "Dong Lang, I really do love him." Then, the woman cried. Meng Zixian was scared and wanted to leave, but she was worried that the woman would jump down again. "Don''t cry, it won''t be good if you come back later." The woman seemed to be tired from crying as she let out a long sigh. "Thank you for tonight." "Live well, life is the most important thing." Meng Zixian consoled her. The woman struggled to stand up, then blankly nodded. As if she had no soul, she walked forward. Meng Zixian was worried that something might have happened to the young woman, so he followed her all the way back to the pavilion, and then left. He had been working for free tonight. Meng Zixian sneezed, felt uncomfortable all over, and returned to her own room. Ling''er had been waiting the entire time. Seeing her in a sorry state, she hurriedly asked, "Little master, what''s wrong?" Meng Zixian said helplessly, "I met a pretty girl who committed suicide. I can only go and save her." "Young Lord, did you see your face?" "Sigh, it was too dangerous back then. How could I have noticed so much?" Meng Zixian was also a bit worried. If that pretty girl said that she was wearing black and running around everywhere, how could she explain that? It was hard to explain even with a hundred mouths! Meng Zixian said helplessly, "Ai, it''s not like we can''t save him. At least he is a human." Ling''er disagreed. "Young master, being kind in this harem is one thing, but my own safety is the most important thing. Next time, don''t be like this." This was the first time Ling''er had given her opinion on this matter. When Meng Zixian heard this, she was shocked. Ling''er was much colder than she seemed. Meng Zixian couldn''t care less about what others thought. Furthermore, Ling''er''s words made sense, and she nodded slightly. Ling''er wiped her hair. "Little Lord, when my hair is dry, I''ll go to sleep. Later, I''ll go cook a bowl of ginger soup. You can drink it to avoid a cold." C68 Contentious Conspiracy Theory At night, it was snowing and the temperature plummeted. At night, Meng Zixian could not sleep well. She kept tossing and turning in her dreams with a splitting headache and shortness of breath. When she opened her eyes, she let out a breath of turbid air, as if her throat was on fire. The moment she opened her mouth, she heard a hoarse voice. Ling''er didn''t hear her, so Meng Zixian got up, put on her shoes, put on her cloak, and walked out. It was still snowing outside. Snow was falling down, turning the ground into water. A thick layer of snow accumulated on the ground. From afar, it looked white. "The winter here is so cold." Meng Zixian was sniffling and looked very sick. When she came here, she was often sick and her health was much worse than before. It seemed like she really had to cherish this life a bit more. After all, no one was so lucky as to have a new life. "Little Lord, why did you come out?" Ling''er walked in with a bag in her hands. When she saw her, she frowned and asked worriedly. Ling''er and Meng Zi walked into the room. Ling''er helplessly said, "Little Lord, please don''t scare this servant. You had a fever last night." "This winter has arrived. It''s best for you to not go out at night." Meng Zixian covered her red nose and nodded. Ling''er fiddled with the coals in the brazier, pushing the brazier closer to Meng Zixian, "Little Lord, you should warm up first. I''ll be going to fry the medicine." Meng Zixian looked at the charcoal fire. A warm feeling spread through her body, and sleepiness overcame her. When she came in, she found Ling''er wrapped in a blanket, lying down on the side and sleeping. After waking her up and drinking the medicine, Ling''er let her son go. It was noon, and Meng Zixian''s fever finally stopped. Her body was soft and her mouth was tasteless. She was drinking porridge and looking drowsy. "Yo, what happened today?" Meng Zixian raised his head to look. Gu Jingcheng was wearing thick clothes, but he still had a warm smile on his face as he walked in. "Greetings, King Jing." When Ling''er saw Gu Jing Cheng, she immediately bowed and left with the people beside him, closing the door behind them. "Sigh, I saved someone last night. Seriously, I jumped into the water in the middle of winter." Meng Zixian rested her head on the back of her hand and closed her eyes to rest. As he spoke, he yawned and recounted what happened yesterday. He felt as though he was about to fall asleep. Gu Jing Cheng saw that she was really too sleepy, so he got up, "You can rest." He saw this thing, it wasn''t as innocent as Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian suddenly fell asleep on the table. Gu Jingcheng felt helpless. He walked up and picked up the man, put him on the bed and covered him with the blanket. Then, he left the room with light footsteps. When Ling''er saw that he had come out, she was prepared to greet him, but he stopped her. He said softly, "She''s asleep. You take good care of her." Ling''er nodded. Gu Jing Cheng and his attendants left and said, "Wait here. When there''s no one around, use my name to go to the Imperial Hospital and get some tonics. Afterwards, you will come here." "Yes." When Gu Jing City was in his own place, Song Qishen came to his own door. When he walked in, he almost tripped on the door. "This year is over, so there''s no need for Brother Song to make such a grand gesture." Gu Jingcheng hurriedly stepped forward to take a look and joked as he did so. Song Que gave him an unhappy look. He walked in and poured himself a cup of tea. Gu Jing Cheng had just arrived and the tea was so cold that it made Song Que frown. "What''s going on? It''s like I ate gunpowder? " Gu Jingcheng asked as he sat on a stool at the side. Song Que gave a cold humph: "I met a rotten peach blossom." "Oh? "Tell me about it." Gu Jing City became interested. Song Que slightly narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. His whole body seemed to have felt something dirty. "Last night, a palace maid tried to climb onto my bed and drugged me ¡­" When Gu Jing Cheng heard this, he almost laughed out loud. However, he suddenly thought of something and became serious: "If you really did crawl, your head might be lying on the ground." "The harem is the emperor''s harem. Everything is his. Even if you don''t have the heart to lay your hands on it, I''m sure our emperor will not forgive you that easily." Gu Jing Cheng subconsciously looked at the table as he spoke. Song Que sighed. "The rebel government is going to leave the palace today. That palace maid, I gave her a warning." "Whether this is intentional or unintentional, whether it''s a conspiracy or if it''s really just a broken peach blossom, we need to find out clearly." Gu Jingcheng lightly smiled and spoke in a low voice. Song Que thought about what Meng Zixian said to him yesterday. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but somehow, he felt more and more that what that palace maid did was different from what he usually saw. He couldn''t help but be cautious. It was a good thing he was careful. Otherwise, if he really did get into bed, wouldn''t he be fine? Gu Jingcheng was only angry because he felt that this sort of thing was absurd. "Right, the little leopard is sick." "Who?" Gu Jingcheng was speechless and explained, "Meng Zixian." Gu Jing City seemed to sigh with emotion, "So I wasn''t the only one who felt that this woman was like a cunning leopard cat." "You''ve got the wrong point!" Gu Jingcheng shot him a glance. He suddenly told Song Que what Meng Zian said. After Song Qishen heard it, his expression became serious. He didn''t have to use conspiracy theories to sneak out in the middle of the night and commit suicide. Although there were reasons for doing so, it was for the sake of his lover''s refusal to sleep with him. "What I''m worried about is that someone is already eyeing her. This isn''t a good feeling. " Song Que said in a deep voice: "It''s just a chess piece. If it was broken, then of course it would be eaten." When Gu Jing Cheng heard this, his expression turned cold: "You don''t want this chess piece, just give it to me." Song Que heard this and was surprised. He raised his head and saw his friend was serious. He wasn''t joking. "Don''t ruin it, I want it." Gu Jingcheng solemnly said as he stared at Song Qishen. Song Que felt a bit uncomfortable inside, but he didn''t know why he was so dejected. He saw through his friend''s thoughts. The two had been together for a long time, so he nodded in agreement. "It''s getting late, I''m leaving the palace today." Gu Jingcheng got up and left with his men in the carriage. Song Que took a detour all the way to Meng Zian''s room. Ling''er greeted Song Que. "Where''s Meng Zixian?" "Reporting to Master, Young Master is sleeping." "How long have you been asleep?" "It''s been four hours." "Wake up, I don''t have much time. Hurry up." When Meng Zixian was woken up, his heart was agitated. With a cold face, he saw Ling''er waiting for him to put on her clothes. Song Qi was welcomed into the room. Meng Zixian was sitting on a stool, looking drowsy, and her eyelids were twitching. Seeing Song Que come in, Meng Zixian said helplessly, "Master Song, what did I do wrong? You have to wake me up when I''m sleeping soundly!" "I''m a patient." Meng Zixian''s voice was nasal. It didn''t sound like he was criticizing her, but rather like she was acting coquettishly. C69 It Took a Lot of Effort to Meet Her Again Song Que saw her expression and felt a bit of guilt in his heart. But today, he was in a hurry to leave the palace and he still had to report to Gu Jingyuan. "In the future, don''t save so many ridiculous people." Meng Zixian didn''t react at first, but suddenly remembered that he had saved someone last night. He murmured, "But I can''t possibly see a human life disappearing right in front of me." Song Que frowned and said unhappily: "Do you know how many spies there are?!" "You actually dared to casually rescue him. Have you been seen?" Meng Zixian was agitated by Song Que''s questioning tone and his unfriendly attitude. She said angrily, "I''m not like Lord Song who can be cold and merciless. Other than Lady Concubine Jing, no one can evoke your sympathy!" "I saw a fresh life in front of me. If you don''t want me to save you, then I''m sorry, Master Song. I can''t do it!" "Oh right, I was seen last night too. Why? Are you planning on abandoning this pawn? " "If you need a cold-blooded chess piece, you can exchange for one. I will definitely keep your secret and not say a single word more!" Meng Zixian was a bit excited, and her mind was spinning. Panting, she closed her eyes to calm her mind. Song Que said coldly: "I only believe in dead people, so I won''t talk." Meng Zixian was so angry that her chest tightened. If her body wasn''t feeling well, even if she couldn''t beat Song Qi He, she would still go up and fight. "I don''t welcome you here. Let''s go!" Meng Zixian was starting to get a bit angry. The dizziness that came over her forced her to hold onto the table. "Meng Zixian, I''m warning you, don''t meddle in other people''s business." "The harem, the dynasty, isn''t that simple. The person you can save is very possibly the person who planned for you to save him." Meng Zixian sneered, "Who''s so bored? Then how did she know I would go? What if I don''t go? " "Sir Song wouldn''t say that the person was training night after night just to wait for me to appear and run into me?" "Other than the people who went to scout the Storage Pavilion at night, I''m afraid no one else knows about it." Song Que didn''t want to argue with her and coldly said, "I don''t want to make these unreasonable speculations. Remember, your life is in my hands." "You are also my chess piece. Chess pieces should have the appearance of a chess piece." Before Song Que left, he said again: "You are not allowed to act without permission. Remember, if not, next time won''t be so simple." Meng Zixian held her breath and watched Song Que''s back. He took a deep breath and angrily slapped the table. When Ling''er entered, she heard a loud sound and hurried over. "Little Lord, this table is hard, please don''t clatter your hands." "Why do you think he''s so overbearing!" Meng Zixian pointed in the direction of Song Qi River. She was so angry that she was trembling. "Others might not know, but why me?!" Ling''er consoled him, "Little master, Lord Song is right. You were indeed reckless last night." Meng Zixian snorted at the way Ling''er spoke of him, got up, and returned to his bed, unwilling to answer. Seeing her in such a state, Ling''er helplessly fiddled with the charcoal two times. After confirming that it was still burning, she left. Meng Zixian was lying on the bed, her mind in a mess. Everything was spinning in her head. She suddenly calmed down, as if she had thought of something. He immediately sat up. Two words immediately flashed through his mind ¡ª silent concubine! "Jingfei, you came for no reason to tell her about the harem and specially told her that it was Song Qi who sent the investigation. She will definitely go." Could it be that this woman was arranged by Jingfei? But why would Jingfei arrange such a scene? Wasn''t she worried that she would leave him be? Or would he not go that night at all? Thinking about it, Meng Zixian''s mind was filled with doubts. But in the end, this was just a guess. She didn''t have any evidence. With Song Que''s protection, perhaps she could only take a hit and spit out blood. Meng Zi pulled up the quilt over his head, wrapped himself in it, and forced himself to get out of his mind before he fell asleep. After resting for a few days, Meng Zixian was fully recovered. Ling''er learned that the beautiful ladies were going to hold a promotion ceremony. During this period of time, some of the beautiful girls had been favored by others. Some of them had even made an exception and increased their number of seats by two. Meng Zixian naturally had to go, otherwise, she wouldn''t know what had happened recently. She was fully dressed as she let Ling''er lead her to the promotion ceremony. Although they said it was a ceremony, it was only a gathering by the Concubine Jing, who was in charge of the harem''s power, and then recited the decree. Meng Zijing left early and even talked to Jingfei, but she already had doubts in her heart. The seed had already been planted, so it wouldn''t be so easy to get rid of. Fortunately, noble people from Huai Clan also came early and dressed extravagantly, appearing to be very dignified as they came. She was Gu Jingyuan''s favorite concubine at the moment. She had already reached her honorable position and was about to be conferred the title of concubine as well. Venerable Huai was becoming increasingly bewitching. Upon entering, he saw a fiery red cape, and after taking it off, a tight-fitting dress accentuated his figure to the extreme, resembling a water serpent. As he walked, every step he took was filled with grace and grace. "Greetings, Huai Yaoyi." Meng Zixian needed to pay her respects, and noble Huai wanted to pay his respects to Jingfei. "Today, anyone can really come." As if someone from noble clan Huai had unintentionally said this, his eyes slightly shifted as he glanced at Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian didn''t seem to care. She simply smiled and sat down quietly off to the side. Quiet And Steadfast didn''t ask, sitting on the throne as if he didn''t notice anything. People came one after another. Right now, the harem was filled with honorable guests like Huai Huai and Liu Wanyi. As for anything else, they were rarely seen. Amongst the promoted girls was the one Meng Zixian saved the other day. When Meng Zixian saw the woman, her heart skipped a beat. Not long ago, she said that she wasn''t willing to sleep with her. So quickly, she became Gu Jingyuan''s woman ¡­ She couldn''t help but think of Song Qi''s words. Was this really a show? Had Jingfei participated in it or not? Meng Zixian wasn''t paying attention at the moment. Even Gu Jingyuan had come and patted her on the shoulder to greet her. Only then did she come back to her senses. It was only then that she noticed that, at some point in time, the woman she had saved was sitting next to her. This girl had drooping brows and eyes. When she didn''t smile, she added an innocent and pitiful feeling. "Chen Rong ¡ª Venerable Feng!" "Dai Yu Gui ¡ª Beauty Seal!" "¡­" Meng Zixian noticed that the woman was called Dai Yu Gui and that the number of beautiful girls she had consecutively bestowed upon her was only six. Adding that the nobility, there was a total of seven people. After Venerable Huai stood up, he threw a glance at Gu Jingyuan. The two of them then looked at each other without the slightest hesitation. Gu Jingyuan was anxious. He called for everyone to disperse, then he carried Honorable Huai and left. C70 Disagreement Meng Zixian walked out slowly, followed closely by a man like that. Her mouth slightly curled into a smile as she continued walking. Ling''er could feel it, and whispered in Meng Zixian''s ear, "Little master, why is the beauty Dai following us all the time?" Meng Zixian smiled, but didn''t say anything. She and Ling''er continued onward. "Elder sister!" Meng Zixian heard someone shouting from behind and smiled. She was waiting for Dai Mei to say it herself. The moment she said it, she stopped and turned her head to look at Dai Yu Sunflower. She had a goose egg-shaped face, white and rosy, and a smile that was indescribably delicate and exquisite. She wore an emerald green dress that was as elegant and beautiful as a summer lotus. "Dai Beautiful Girl is more important than me, I am the younger sister." Meng Zixian''s hands, hidden in her cloak, were hugging the stove. The mink''s fur was as white as snow, making his skin seem even more tender. Dai Yu Zhi bit her lips and walked forward quickly: "Can we talk for a bit?" "Naturally." Meng Zixian made a face at Ling''er and stretched out her hand, holding the daikon in her arms. The two of them walked forward hand in hand. Dai Yu Zhi whispered, "Sister, thank you so much for that day." "No need to thank me. It''s just a small matter." "That day, you saved me. I will go and ponder over it, and I think you''re right." "Lives, are all yours." Meng Zixian listened with a smile without a word, listening to her talk slowly. Dazzling Spring''s voice carried a hint of Jiangnan charm as he spoke softly, "That day, as for why elder sister was there, little sister will not ask, I will keep it a secret for elder sister." When Meng Zixian heard this, her expression faded. She looked into her eyes and said, "I believe in my sister. I hope she doesn''t disappoint me." The two chatted for a bit and then left. Meng Zixian called Ling''er and they left together. Dai Jade Sunflower had been watching them from behind, with a gloomy expression on his face. After walking far away, Ling''er whispered, "Little Lord, do you really believe?" Meng Zixian shook her head. "Not really." "Young master, please forgive this servant for speaking too much. She already knows your identity, I suggest you take care of it." Meng Zixian''s expression turned serious. "Ling''er, what do you think of me?" "Young Lord, you are a very good person. You seem to be very carefree and carefree, but you are actually very kind and kind. This is exactly what this servant is worried about." "You''ve changed a lot since you committed suicide, but in the best of ways." Meng Zixian pulled back her hand and looked at Ling''er. "I know. Song Qi sent you here to make things easy for you. I''m not going to make things difficult for you." "But I have my own guidelines for doing things. I hope that in the future, you won''t come here as a lobbyist for Song Qi He." Hearing this, Ling''er''s face revealed a slightly embarrassed expression. Meng Zixian continued, "Ling''er, after being together for so long, you know what you have to do right?" "Ling''er understands." Meng Zixian smiled and left with Ling''er. There would definitely be someone who would report what had happened in the palace to Song Qi. She intentionally slept late at night and waited for a long time. Sure enough, Song Qi had come. Song Que was a bit angry: "I already told you to get rid of her, so why didn''t you listen!" "I don''t like disobedient pieces." Meng Zixian stood up looking at Song Que and smiled. "You want to listen to me? "Actually, I was very patient with you, Master Song. Compared to you, I am much more obedient." "You want me to carry out all your orders? I am not a puppet, so I have my own principles. " Song Que sneered: "You know that if you let them go, they might become a big problem for you in the future!" Meng Zixian laughed, "Song Qishen, I advise you to never discuss this with me again. If not, you will never know the answer." "Although I, Meng Zixian, have blood on my hands, I would never kill someone for no reason." Song Que was annoyed and angrily said, "You are so soft-hearted!" "Leave behind someone you shouldn''t, something will definitely happen in the future!" Meng Zixian rolled her eyes, "If anything happens to me in the future, I will not implicate Master Song." Song Que wanted to say something, but Meng Zixian interrupted him immediately: "Okay, Master Song. You came so late and interrupted my rest. Please leave immediately!" Song Que bit his lips and left angrily. Meng Zixian''s chest was also blocked. Song Qi was an official, and people always saw evil first, which made them feel a lot more suspicious. She was also a person of the martial world, so she knew what was good or bad. After Song Que left, he went to the Jinglan Palace and stood at the door for a long time. After hesitating for a while, he finally flew in. Silent Hades Palace was completely silent, as he slept in the darkness of the night. Song Qi gently pushed the door open and entered the room. Jing Fei had already rested and was sleeping peacefully. He stood in front of the bed and looked for a long time before finally leaving. Meng Zixian was out of breath for a long time. She slept very late, and got up very late the next day. Ling''er called out a few times, but did not wake up. Dai Yu Zhi sat outside, drinking a few cups of tea. "Empress, why don''t you return first. If the young master wakes up, I will definitely inform her of your arrival." Dai Yunzhi gently smiled and said to Ling''er, "It''s fine, I''ll just wait for my sister to wake up. I was the one who was bothering you, and you wanted to say that I was the one who was rude." Since she was being so polite, Ling''er couldn''t say anything. She could only go and call Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian finally regained consciousness. After being woken up, Ling''er quickly said, "Little Lord, wake up quickly. Dai beauty has been waiting outside for more than two hours." "Dai Mei? "Who is it ¡­" Meng Zixian was about to fall asleep, and her mind was not clear. After some time passed, she finally realized who it was. "Why is she here?" Meng Zixian was suddenly enlightened and asked curiously. Ling''er brought the clothes over and changed them for her. "This servant doesn''t know. Please go quickly," she said. "Luckily, Dai Mei has a good temper. Even after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t scold me." After she was done, Meng Zixian went out apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Dai Mei. I slept late last night, and I caught a small cold. I didn''t hear Ling''er call me. I''ve made her wait for a long time." "I''m fine." "Elder sister can just call me Jade Sunflower." Meng Zixian continued, "Jade Sunflower." "Elder sister, we invited the filming crew here this afternoon to watch all the concubines in the palace. So I came, wanting to make an appointment with elder sister to head out together." Meng Zixian hadn''t been paying any attention to the outside world for the past few days. After hearing this, her brow rose, and she thought for a moment before agreeing. Upon receiving her answer, the smile on Dai Yunzhi''s face grew even wider. "Then, after lunch, I will come and find elder sister." After sending off Dressed Jade Sunflower, Meng Zixun held his chin, took a sip of tea and sighed, "Sigh, she''s so passionate that I can''t stand her." Ling''er found it funny. "Little master is usually so smart that he definitely gets along well." Meng Zixian looked at her, then chuckled. After her explanation yesterday, she didn''t feel estranged at all. She was as lucky as ever. C71 To Speak Boldly The time had come, the Dai Jadeite Sunflower was here, and Meng Zixian was already dressed, to go with her. The opera garden was set up in a certain part of the imperial garden. There were many stools and many dishes. Dai Yu Zhi brought her to a place and sat down. Time slowly passed, and the consorts arrived. The palace was very lonely. It was already quite good to have something to play with. This place was filled to the brim, Meng Zixian looked around. Gu Jingyuan and noble Huai sat at the very front. Jing Fei was also in front, but she kept some distance from Gu Jingyuan so that he could nestle in Gu Jingyuan''s arms. The stage began. The gong sounded, and before anyone could make a sound, Meng Zixian heard it and felt a sense of familiarity. He raised his head and looked over. Yang Chunzi was dressed in a costume. Even with her makeup on, her facial features made it easy to recognize her voice. Her voice was melodious and melodious. Many of the concubines covered their mouths with their handkerchiefs as they quietly commented on it. Meng Zixian picked up a grape and put it in his mouth, smiling as if he didn''t know what was going on. She had not thought that she would actually invite someone from the Spring Garden. She had not been there for a long time and missed it greatly. Meng Zixian was enchanted and her smile was much more sincere. She put on her Jade Sunflower clothes and looked at it. For a while, she was also lost in thought. Meng Zixian gave her a fake smile, and then revealed a true smile. Her eyes were curved, and they shone brightly as she looked at the stage. She was completely focused on what was happening. "Elder sister really likes operas?" "Mm, okay." Dai Yu Sunflower covered her mouth and laughed lightly: "Elder sister is so infatuated with the flower, she must think that the flower is too beautiful, so she indulged in it." Meng Zixian was puzzled at first, but then realized that Yang Chunzi was playing the role of a woman. If one looked closely, one would think that she was a woman. "Indeed, beauty is beauty. What a pity, it''s an Overlord Flower." Meng Zixian spoke softly behind her. Dai Gouzhi did not hear her clearly. She asked a few more times, but Dai Gouzhi did not seem to be able to find any topics to talk about, so she just stopped talking. Meng Zixian looked at it closely, and could hear the tone of the song. Gu Jingyuan liked this scene very much. He immediately called for Yang Chunzi to receive his reward. Before Yang Chunzi could remove her makeup, she saw Gu Jingyuan kneel down: "Greetings, your majesty." "You sang very well. "Reward." From Meng Zixian''s point of view, she could see Gu Jingyuan looking lewdly at Yang Chunzi. She laughed secretly in her heart, this was going to be a good show. "Zhen, I really like you ¡­" Gu Jingyuan had only spoken half of the sentence when his concubine was stunned and she covered her mouth in shock. "Your majesty, this commoner, is a man." Yang Chunzi''s voice was indiscernible, but now he cleared his throat and deliberately lowered his voice. Gu Jingyuan''s expression instantly changed, as if he had been played with in the middle. He heavily threw the cup on the table onto the ground. "How dare you!" "How dare you tease me!" Meng Zixian laughed coldly in her heart. Gu Jingyuan obviously hadn''t asked, so why did he play tricks on him? Funny. Venerable Huai gathered to the side, stroking his violently heaving chest as he consoled softly, "Your majesty, don''t get angry with these playboys, it''s not worth it." "Men, bring them ¡­" Before he could finish, Meng Zixian got up and quickly knelt down. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty, you have a figure of ten thousand gold, and your heart is filled with energy. How can you care about such a trifling matter?" "Moreover, before this, you''ve never asked them about their gender. If this were to spread, wouldn''t that cause the citizens to misunderstand you?" "This matter, in general, is not a good thing. The emperor''s reputation is the most important thing. Please reconsider, Your Majesty." Meng Zixian''s words were reasonable and well-founded. Every word she said was for Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan, however, didn''t care. He was about to kick him, but Jing Fei quickly got up and said, "Your majesty, what Lady Meng said is right. Your majesty, there''s no need to bother with such a small citizen." Who knew why, but today, he had also pleaded for Meng Zixian. With a tender and gentle voice, he climbed onto Gu Jingyuan''s body, "Your majesty, didn''t we say we were going to play games? "Don''t be unhappy about these people right now and waste our time." "After all, it''s worth a thousand gold in a single moment." Honorable Huai''s voice was charming, his eyes were charming, and anyone who saw him would have their bones broken. Gu Jingyuan was happy from being coaxed, but he still kicked Meng Zixian, reprimanding her: "In the future, when you''re in front of me and I see this, I''ll kick you. Today, I''m happy, but I''ll also spare your lives on account of Huai Zhaoyi''s face." Gu Jingyuan left with Honorable Huai in his arms. Meng Zixian had been kicked in the shoulder, and was feeling pain. He held his breath, but neither could he do anything to Meng Zixian. Dazzling Jade Sunflower rushed over and supported Ling''er on one side. At this time, Yang Chunzi raised his head and looked at her. Meng Zixian grinned and called, "Master." The kick of Gu Jingyuan''s fat body was not light. Meng Zixian took a long time to recover and was supported back by Ling''er and Dai Yuzhi. Quiet And Steadfast followed her all the way to the Palace of Serenity. "Esteemed daughter Meng, let''s have a chat in private." Meng Zixian nodded and walked over. The two of them were alone. "Miss Meng, I don''t know why you''re begging for mercy today. Don''t you know what it means to shoot the bird in the head?" Jingfei suppressed her anger and tried her best to speak kindly. "Lady Meng, you are not alone. Behind you is Qi He. Qi He will not allow you to meddle in other people''s business." "I hope that Young Lady Meng will remember this well. From now on, be careful with your words!" After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left. Meng Zixian looked at her back and thought to herself, Song Qi and Jing Fei are really a pair. "Elder sister, what did esteemed wangfei say?" Dazzling Spring asked carefully. Meng Zixian tilted his head to look at her. She said in a fluster, "I-I didn''t mean to pry information. I just ¡­ I saw that esteemed wangfei was so angry and worried that she''d said some bad things. You''re unhappy." Meng Zixian shook her head and returned to the palace silently. Dai Jade Sunflower sent someone to bring the best ointment. Ling''er massaged Meng Zixian, causing a piece of it to turn green on her shoulder. Suddenly, the door was knocked three times. Meng Zixian and Ling''er looked at each other. Meng Zixian put on her clothes and said, "Come in." Then, a timid palace maid opened the door and entered. "Who are you?" The palace maid slowly raised her head. Meng Zixian looked into her eyes and quickly reacted. She said to Ling''er, "Ling''er, I know this person. Go out and wait for me." "Yes." After Ling''er left, the palace maid straightened up and realized that she was not short at all. "Boss Yang, you guys should have been chased out of the palace by now, right?" Meng Zixian teased. Yang Chunzi slyly said, "Long time no see, disciple. I didn''t expect you to be a woman from the harem." Meng Zijue stood up and smiled. "Hey, there''s a difference. I''m just a passerby in this harem. I''m just doing things for people so I can stay here." C72 Just One Step Short of Entering the Martial Arts World Yang Chunzi smiled, tidied up his clothes and said, "I was just asked by someone to perform in the palace, but I met something disgusting." "Just now, if you hadn''t come out to stop me, that piece of trash''s hand or head would have disappeared." Meng Zixian blinked, knowing that he was talking about Gu Jingyuan. "Boss Yang sure is capable, aren''t you afraid that you''ll be unable to escape after killing someone?" Yang Chunzi laughed out loud: "I, Yang Chunzi, can''t go anywhere. What''s there to be afraid of if I want to escape." Meng Zixian retorted, "But you brought the entire crew here, aren''t you afraid of being implicated?" Yang Chunzi laughed twice and said proudly, "My men are not trash. I can guarantee that they will all leave the palace safely. Once they leave the palace, the martial arts world will be mine. Who else is there to be afraid of?" "The current Emperor is just a piece of trash and Song Qishen can''t even hold the right to own it. What''s more, if I killed Gu Jingyuan, Gu Jingcheng shouldn''t be happy about it, right?" Meng Zixian looked at him deeply and said, "You know a lot about the situation in the palace." "Not only that, I know a lot about it. Are you interested in going out with me to understand it together?" To be honest, Meng Zixian''s heart was moved at this moment. She wanted to get away from Song Que. "You''re hesitating. Are you being held back?" People? Or is it poison? " "Looks like it''s poison." When Yang Chunzi saw that she heard the word ''poison'', his expression changed slightly, and he guessed what was going on. "Speak, what poison is it? If I can cure it, do you want to leave with me?" Meng Zixian was silent. Suddenly, a voice said, "She won''t leave with you." Meng Zixian followed the sound of the door opening, and they saw Song Lianhe striding in, a look of anger on his face. "Yo, why are you here so quickly?" Yang Chunzi consciously stood far away, not wanting to be tainted by Song Qi''s anger. "I don''t know why Gu Jing Cheng would let you enter the palace to perform, but Boss Yang should know that you have to be careful with your words." "I have heard of your actions today. I truly admire hinting." Song Que smirked and said a few words. Yang Chunzi did not get angry. He spread his hands and said shamelessly, "Yes, thank you for your appreciation, Master Song." Song Que walked in front of Meng Zixian step by step to block Yang Chunzi''s sight, "As for my men, I hope Boss Yang will show mercy and not try to pry them apart." Yang Chunzi laughed without stop, "Well, a gentleman doesn''t take away people''s good points." "However, my disciple is a person. All of her thoughts and decisions must be decided by her. It should be her who decides whether to stay or not." Song Que seemed to be choked. He pursed his lips and looked coldly at Yang Chunzi, then turned around and looked at Meng Zixian. Meng Zi was caught off guard when she was thrown by this "ball of silk." She was prepared to watch a good show, but the good show ended up on her side. She faltered for a long time and looked at the two of them. "Disciple, if you mix with me in the martial arts world, I can guarantee you that you''ll have the best time to learn the best appearance changing technique and countless benefits." Yang Chunzi kept winking at Meng Zixian, and Song Que''s forehead kept twitching in anger. Meng Zi bit her lips. She looked at Song Que and slowly said, "Master, I''m sorry." Yang Chunzi kept smiling as if he expected it. "Since you''ve made your choice, I won''t make things difficult for you. I''ll be leaving first." Yang Chunzi turned around and left. Meng Zixian quickly went after him, but Song Qishen held his wrist. Song Qishen said coldly: "What?" Did you change your mind? " Meng Zixian was infuriated by his attitude, and threw his hand away. "Let go!" "I''ll tell you later." After saying that, Meng Zixian ran out. Yang Chunzi had already reached the door of his bedroom. She quickly stopped him, "Master!" When Yang Chunzi heard the sound, he turned around and sloppily asked, "What? Did you change your mind?" Meng Zixian shook her head, "I was indeed poisoned by him, but the reason I stayed was not just because of the poison. People in the martial arts world all care about integrity and loyalty. I promised Master Song that I would do it for him." Yang Chunzi shook his shoulders, pretended to be serious and said, "To be honest, you chose Song Qi River. I am very angry, really very angry!" Meng Zixian was a little nervous. "Master, you got tricked like this." Yang Chunzi suddenly laughed. "You''re kidding." "I absolutely approve of you as my disciple. You have very high talent and you are also very smart. I also like your personality very much. I''ll wait for the day you leave the palace to come to the Spring Garden to find me." Meng Zixian nodded seriously and said, "Of course!" "Alright, hurry up and go in. We''ll be discovered later. It''s not good if people say that outside." Yang Chunzi waved to her. Meng Zixian waved and turned to enter the palace. Song Qishen sat in front of the table with a cold face. Meng Zixian saw this scene and walked over slowly. "I haven''t changed my mind. If I promise, I will definitely finish it." Song Que raised his eyes and looked at her. "Song Qishen, you suddenly came to my place. What do you want me to do?" He was fine. He just heard from Gu Jing Cheng that he invited someone from the Spring Garden. Then, he received the news that Yang Chunzi was with Meng Zixian, so he rushed in. He coughed twice. "The palace map I asked you to draw before, it has already been so long. Have you finished drawing it?" Hearing this, Meng Zixian''s pupils constricted and she said guiltily, "How could such a huge palace happen so quickly?" Actually, she had completely forgotten about it ¡­ Song Que guessed that she might have forgotten: "Don''t forget about this. Hurry up." Meng Zixian nodded. After Song Que left, Meng Zian searched around the room. She took out the Four Treasures of the study, sharpened the ink, and dipped the brush in ink. The paper was spread out on the table, but Meng Zixian had no intention of writing. "Sigh, this is truly making things difficult for me." Meng Zixian held a brush in one hand and supported her head with the other. She was very frustrated. The ink had gathered at the tip of her nose, and a drop fell to the floor, staining the paper with a black sun. She drew a rough outline on the paper. In the end, even the contours of the painting were crooked. "Aiya, what kind of painting is this! "So annoying!" Meng Zixian was a bit irritated. She threw the pen to the side and started writing. "Little Lord, this servant hasn''t come in yet. I could already hear your roar from outside." Ling''er pushed open the door and left, looking at her with a smile. "Sigh, my drawing skills are so bad, but Song Qi wanted me to draw it. This is too difficult." Ling''er smiled as she brought a plate of fruits over. "Little master, come and eat some fresh fruits. It''s rare to see fresh fruits here." Meng Zixian''s eyes lit up when she saw the fruit, "Hey, where did you get this?" Ling''er explained, "Concubine Jing specifically summoned me to bring it back." C73 Poisoning for No Reason Meng Zixian reached out her hand, picked up an orange, peeled it off, and stuffed it into her mouth. A sweet taste spread through her mouth. "Wow, this is pretty good." Meng Zixian really liked the taste, so she ate two more. Ling''er hurriedly tried to stop him, "Little Lord, don''t eat too much. It might cause you stomach upset." Seeing Ling''er take the fruit away, Meng Zixun felt unresigned. He wanted to rush forward to grab it, but he stumbled and fell forward. Ling''er hurriedly caught it. How could she withstand this kind of force? She was immediately thrown to the ground. The two of them collapsed onto the ground, with Tangerine scattering all over the ground. One of them was squashed flat by Ling''er, the juice blooming like fireworks. Meng Zijing stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Ling''er up. The orange had been crushed into a large cake made of makeup. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Haha." The two of them laughed. Ling''er did not have the time to tidy up her clothes. She quickly took out a broom and swept the items up. Meng Zixian bent down to pick up the unbroken orange. Then, she peeled it and began to eat. "Young master." Ling''er swept the floor with her gaze, helplessly looking at her. "It''s rare for someone to bring fruit." Meng Zixian smiled at Ling''er as she ate. At this time, he ate happily, and the result was a stomachache at night. He woke up in the middle of the night from the pain and quickly got out of bed. As a result, he fell to the ground with an unbearable pain in his abdomen. It was not an ordinary stomachache. "Ling''er!" Meng Zixian did her best to call out to Ling''er, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "Little Lord, what''s wrong!" When Ling''er heard the commotion, she rushed in and saw Meng Zian curled up on the ground, motionless. Meng Zi was in so much pain that she fainted. Ling''er was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth and ran out. She ran to the Silent Tide Palace. It was already late into the night. Her knocking on the door alarmed the people inside. A maid came out, her face filled with impatience. "What are you doing so late?" Ling''er hastened to say, "This servant requests to see esteemed wangfei, and I ask that this elder sister please make an exception!" "Did you just say you were going to see her!?" It''s still so late. The Empress''s health hasn''t been good these few days, and you still came to disturb me so late! " The servant girl''s face was filled with disgust and impatience as she prepared to close the door. "How dare you, magpie! How dare you call the shots without authorization!" A stern voice sounded out from behind the magpie. The magpie was so shocked that his body trembled. He turned around, and his legs went limp as he kneeled down. When Ling''er saw Concubine Jing, she wailed and threw herself at her. "Concubine Jing, for some reason, my young master is sick. He''s already passed out!" "Go get the imperial physician. Remember to bring my medallion. Pearl, you follow Ling''er to see the situation. Hibiscus, help me change my clothes." "Magpie, you stay in the palace for me. Listen carefully." Jingfei coldly looked at the kneeling magpie as she spoke. After giving out the instructions, each of them went back to their own business. The imperial physician had already rushed over to Meng Zixian''s Tsui Ning palace, followed by Jing Fei. After the imperial physician checked her pulse, he saw Jing Fei bowing and stopped her. "There''s no need to be overly courteous. What exactly is going on?" The imperial physician said, "I''m afraid he''s been poisoned. I''ve already told this young master to take in some medicine so he can take a breather for now." "Poison? "How could that be?" Jing Fei exclaimed. "I wonder, what did this young master eat?" Ling''er hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young mistress didn''t eat anything tonight. She only ate the oranges that you sent over, Concubine Jing." Quiet And Steadfast''s face turned ugly. Pearl who was beside him immediately scolded, "My Empress also ate oranges today. How come only your young master was poisoned? Don''t spout nonsense!" "Don''t be impulsive." He turned to the imperial physician. "Can this poison be cured?" The imperial physician hastened to say, "Although this poison is difficult to resolve, I don''t know what''s inside this small body that actually resisted the poison. I''ll take a few more doses of medicine later to remove the poison from my body." "Then I''ll be troubling Imperial Physician Liu." "But I ask Imperial Physician Liu to keep this a secret." Imperial Physician Liu looked deeply at Jingfei before nodding his head. Jingfei instructed Ling''er, "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. I''ll leave the pearl here to wait upon you and inform me immediately if there''s anything." Ling''er nodded. Quiet And Steadfast led everyone back to the palace. "Bring the magpie over." "Also, bring me Huai Zhaoyi!" Hibiscus stood there without moving. Jingfei glared at her, "What, am I calling you guys immobile now?!" Furong''s body trembled as she hurriedly kneeled down. "Empress, it''s already so late. Your servant is just afraid ¡­" "What are you afraid of? Call me over!" "Yes." After that, the magpie was forced inside. Jingfei looked at him coldly, then suddenly stood up and slapped him. "Just who are you to begin with!" "I''ve been running the harem for so long, and you''re all people that I''ve slowly infiltrated. You know Meng Zixian is related to me, so you''re usually very polite. How can you be so reckless today!" Magpie was struck senseless. She covered one side of her face and sobbed, "Your servant ¡­" Quiet And Steadfast took a deep breath, "Did Huai Zhaoyi ask you to do it?" The magpie was shocked, and Jing Fei knew immediately, "You''re one of my people!" You actually dare to listen to someone else''s advice? What, is this my temple, it can''t tolerate a buddha like you! " Magpie was so scared that he started to tremble, crying as he kowtowed, "Empress, this servant''s little brother is very ill and needs money. This servant, this servant, all of my savings have already been paid. Huai Zhaoyi, just told me to say a few words tonight. This servant originally thought there was nothing wrong." "This servant, this servant did not do it on purpose!" "How much is it?" Jingfei calmed down and asked. "Ten gold." The magpie choked with sobs. Quiet And Steadfast gestured to the palace maid, Xue Bi, with a meaningful glance, "Go, prepare the ten gold." The magpie began to cry miserably. He was in an extremely sorry state. Someone had woken up noble Huai with a bit of sleepiness and impatience, but since it was Concubine Jing calling him, she had no choice but to hurry over. "All of you, go down." Quiet And Steadfast dismissed the others, leaving her and Duke Huai alone. Quiet And Steadfast said: "Huai Qingge, have you gone mad!" "What is the Empress talking about? Little Sister doesn''t understand." Huai Qingge''s face was confused and innocent. Jing Fei did not believe this and went forward to grab Huai Qingge''s wrist, "Who gave you the guts to let you touch Meng Zixian?" Huai Qingge lifted her eyelids, looked at Jingfei, "Elder sister, there is no evidence, so don''t speak nonsense." "You should still borrow my hand!" Quiet And Steadfast''s chest rose and fell in anger. "I''m warning you, if you act on your own in the future, don''t blame me for not protecting you." "If you want to make a move, then don''t do it at my place. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Huai Qingge laughed softly and pulled away Jingfei''s hand, pretending to be innocent. "Elder sister, what are you saying? I really don''t know." C74 True and False Murderers Jing Fei was quite angered by her scoundrel. She took a deep breath and said, "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. I''ve already said what I wanted to say, so clean up your mess." Huai Qingge laughed until she couldn''t stand up straight. "Elder Sister, there is no evidence, so don''t speak carelessly." "In order to respect elder sister, you called me here so late. I won''t argue with you. Elder sister, we are from the same boat, so don''t be mistaken." Huai Qingge bent her knees and bowed before leaving with her people. When they were far away, Jing Fei took a deep breath before regaining her composure. Xue Bi walked in and asked, "Empress, what should we do with the magpie?" Jingfei opened her eyes with a sharp glint in her eyes, "Call her over for me!" It was a total mess here, but Meng Zixian had suffered for the whole night. When she woke up, her stomach was still aching, and her body felt weak as if it had been drained of all energy. "Little Lord!" Ling''er threw herself in front of the bed, tears in her eyes. Meng Zixian smiled, "What are you crying for, you fool?" When Ling''er heard this, her tears fell. With a smile, she said, "Little Lord, this servant was scared to death by you." Meng Zi laughed, causing her stomach to hurt. She frowned and said to her, "You''ve been following me for so long, aren''t you scared enough? "I haven''t trained it out yet." She reprimanded him, "Little master, it''s already so late, yet you''re still joking around." "Alright, are there any clues regarding this matter?" Ling''er''s expression immediately turned serious. "Esteemed Empress Jing said she would definitely give an explanation on this matter." Meng Zixian was lying on the bed, looking at the screen, "If Jingfei can admit it, then she might really be wronged." "Little Lord, don''t think about these things anymore. Take a rest." Meng Zixian hadn''t fallen asleep yet. She waited until Imperial Physician Liu asked about the poison in her body. When Jing Fei heard the news of her awakening, she rushed over. "Miss Meng, this matter suddenly happened. I blame you for it. Please do not blame me." Jing Fei''s attitude was very low, so Meng Zixian just smiled. "Bring them up." "Miss Meng, I''ve already found the person who poisoned the woman. As for how she''s going to punish her, that''s up to you." The magpie was brought over. She was crying and kneeling as she moved forward, wanting to hug Meng Zixian''s leg. Ling''er was staring at her hatefully from the side. If it wasn''t for Jing Fei hearing the commotion, Meng Zixian definitely wouldn''t have had such a good time. "Miss Meng, please spare this servant!" This servant did not mean to hurt you! " Magpie''s tears and snot flowed down his face. At this moment, he looked extremely pitiful. His expression was completely different from last night''s. Meng Zixian also heard what she did last night and was angry. She said arrogantly, "I have suffered a lot because of your poison. Why should I let you go?" The magpie repeatedly begged for mercy, causing her head to ache from all the shouting. "Shut up!" "Tell me, why do you want to poison me?" Magpie stammered, "Because, because I don''t like you, because you took over Lord Song!" Meng Zixian was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and slapped the table, "Nonsense!" When did I take over Song Que river, and who would tolerate that spirit! " After she finished speaking, she glanced at Jing Fei and gave an awkward smile. Jing Fei didn''t mind. She continued, "Little sister, this person is one of my men. This time, she poisoned him. This is the only reason she is unwilling to say anything else." "I feel guilty. Miss Meng, please trust me. I will not harm your heart." "You''re from Qi River, I won''t destroy you." Meng Zixian nodded. "I know where the heart of esteemed wangfei is. This lowly servant must be trying to separate the two of us." "Since this servant has done something wrong, I will leave it to Miss Meng to handle." Meng Zixian was a person who would repay favors and avenge whatever they did. If someone did her favors, she would sometimes pay them back double, sometimes multiple times. However, if there was a grudge, she would definitely return it tenfold. "I want her to eat that medicine without changing a single bit. Furthermore, it''s three times the amount of medicine." Meng Zixian continued, "If you don''t have this pill, I can prepare some for you. It''ll still be three times the amount." The magpie hurriedly begged for mercy as he continuously kowtowed until his head bled profusely. "I am not a kind-hearted person. Since you have treated me this way, I will treat you this way." Meng Zi was still not feeling well. How could she skip this? "As for carrying it out, then esteemed wangfei will take them back. It''s not good for me to keep them here." Meng Zixian looked at Jing Fei and blinked her eyes. "I only have Ling''er and me here. I''m still a patient. If the magpie is with us, we won''t be able to deal with it." This was reasonable and reasonable. There was no way that Jing Fei could decline, so she could only agree. When Jingfei and her men had reached the palace gates, Meng Zixian was helped out by Ling''er. "Empress!" Jing Fei turned around. "What else do you want?" "Empress, I think for a moment. Forget it, don''t do as I say. After all, this is the Empress''s man." Meng Zixian looked at her meaningfully. "The Empress should take her own men back and punish them herself. Otherwise, in the future, there will be people who would do dirty things behind her back and implicate her." When Jing Fei heard this, she smiled and nodded. On the other hand, Magpie was secretly delighted in his heart, because ¡­ After everyone had left, Meng Zixun returned to his room. Ling''er said, "Little Lord, why did you let that magpie go?" "I feel like Magpie is lying, and purposely saying so for me to hear." "She may not be the real poisoner, but she''s just a scapegoat." Meng Zixian drank the medicine, her face wrinkled from crying. She quickly drank it, put the bowl to the side, and then quickly rinsed her mouth. After that, she continued, "Also, Jingfei won''t let her go. It''s a dead end." They didn''t know what would happen to the magpies, but from now on, they would never see the magpies again when they went to Jinglan Palace. At night, Song Qi came. "Lord Song is here, sit!" Meng Zixian was very enthusiastic. Song Lianhe had come to ask about the situation and was surprised by her enthusiasm. "Master Song, I escaped death this time. It was all thanks to the poison that you gave me that saved my life!" "Are you thanking me? Or are you mocking me? " Meng Zixian giggled, "I am thanking you." "What is going on this time?" Song Que only received the news that Meng Zixian was poisoned, but the situation wasn''t clear. Meng Zixian told him everything. "I have a question." "Speak." "Someone wanted to borrow Jingfei''s hand to kill me. That must have been that afternoon when they went to meet Jingfei. Lord Song, please investigate." Song Que frowned but didn''t refuse. In the end, he agreed. "I''m very worried about such a dangerous person staying by esteemed wangfei''s side." C75 Trying to Hide What You See When Song Que heard Meng Zixian''s words, he changed his mind. He thought that it was reasonable and put it to heart. After he left, he sent someone to investigate. When he checked, he found out that it was Huai Qingge. That afternoon, Huai Qingge was the only one who went to Serenity Palace that day. That night, when Huai Qingge was summoned by Consort Jing, Song Qi found out about it. Song Que did not know why Jingfei had called for Huai Qingge at such a party, but he did not care about that. He was only worried about what Huai Qingge was doing. He immediately went to the imperial harem to see Consort Jing. It had been a long time since Jingfei saw Song Que and missed him, but when Song Que came, she said, "Huai, I already know about Meng Zixian''s matter." "Huai Qingge, what exactly happened?" When Jing Fei heard this, her expression became reserved, but her expression remained unchanged. "Qi He, long time no see. Did you come to ask me about this?" Song Que immediately realized that he was being too excited and said in a different tone, "Huai Qingge, on the hunting day, I met her with Meng Ziqin." "I''ve always suspected her, but because it''s true that there''s currently no danger, I didn''t take her life." When Jing Fei heard this, she felt much more at ease. With a gentle smile, she replied, "No problem. Huai Zhaoyi was only here that afternoon to ask me some questions on the painting." Song Que didn''t believe it and frowned. Jing Fei walked up and touched the center of his eyebrows: "Qi He, do you not believe me?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter." "I''ve already found out that it was Magpie who poisoned her. I''ve already dealt with her." Quiet And Steadfast said. Song Que wanted to investigate, but Jing Fei stopped him, "Qi He, it''s been so long. Don''t say anything else, okay?" Song Que looked at the gentle face of Jing Fei and his heart softened. He nodded. "I heard that the Emperor wants to go to Jiangning, does he have any plans?" "The Emperor intends to bring along two concubines and head south together. His original intention was to sightsee, but our original intention was to inspect." After hearing this, Jingfei probed, "That''s right, did the Emperor mention which concubines he would bring along?" "I don''t know. The Emperor''s intentions are naturally decided by himself." "Alright, didn''t I say it today? Let''s not talk about anything else." Song Que interrupted her. He didn''t want to talk anymore. Jing Fei didn''t get the information she wanted. She felt uncomfortable, but she hid it well and didn''t say anything else. The two chatted about other things, they were respectful to each other. Song Que''s time was limited, he would leave when the time was up. Meng Zixian didn''t know about what had happened in the dead of night. He slept soundly until dawn. Ling''er went out early in the morning, slipped around the house, and returned with a lot of information. "Young master, the emperor is preparing to head to Jiangning." Meng Zixian received the news and thought for a long moment. Since Gu Jingyuan wanted to go, as the Prime Minister, Song Qi would very likely arrange for this to happen, and it was very likely that she would follow along as well. In that case, since there was no king in the country, the Prime Minister would follow His Majesty to Jiangning and could only find a representative to run the country. The only candidate was Gu Jingyuan. Meng Zixian was suddenly happy. She thought to herself, "This is a good opportunity. No matter if it''s Gu Jing City or Song Qishen, I will make sure that anyone follows me to Jiangning." "What time? Did you find out? " Meng Zixian smiled and asked Ling''er excitedly. Ling''er shook her head and immediately said, "Then help me send a message to Song Que. Tell him that I want to meet him." Ling''er was quick to act. Song Qi had come that night. When she saw Song Que, she smiled even more amiably than before. She walked up and said, "Master Song ~" Song Que saw her running over and dodged to the side. He looked at her with disdain: "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t be so weird." She put away her unreliable appearance and solemnly said, "I heard that Gu Jingyuan is going to Jiangning." "You got the news pretty quickly." Song Que smirked and glared at her. Meng Zixian had what she wanted, so she didn''t blame Song Que for his weird tone. She continued, "Of course. Master Song taught me well, so I made a very good spy." "Don''t be so talkative. It''s not confirmed yet. I''ll tell you about it later." Just when Song Que was about to leave, someone grabbed his sleeve. Meng Zi anxiously said, "This time I will let you go. You will definitely tell your men not to tell me about this. If I miss it, you will definitely run away!" "Let go!" Song Qishen looked at her angrily. "You want me to stay in this boring palace? I definitely won''t allow it!" Meng Zixian grabbed his sleeve, but Song Que held her wrist so tightly that she didn''t even let go. "Promise me that this time, I will definitely go with you!" Song Que was so angry that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he sighed: "Okay, I promise you." Meng Ziqin was afraid that he would try something funny, "If Master Song doesn''t keep his promise and dares to trick me, don''t blame me." She quickly let go and dodged Song Qi''s knife, "You still want to hit me? Greetings, Lord Song. Remember to send me a message." Song Que pointed at him and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Meng Zi was in a good mood after receiving her promise. She turned around and went back to her own bed to have a good night''s sleep. In the end, she waited for more than ten days without a single movement. Even Ling''er was unable to find out anything about this matter, and for some reason, the harem didn''t mention anything about it. Meng Zixian didn''t believe him. Just as she was about to go to the Jing Lan Palace to ask around, she met Gu Jingcheng on the way. "King Jing!" What a coincidence. Meng Zixian bowed happily. "Come in and talk." Gu Jing Cheng looked around cautiously and pointed at his own palace. Meng Zixian quickly said, "King Jing, about the matter in Jiangning in the south, is there no guarantee?" Hearing this, Gu Jing Cheng''s expression changed a little. Meng Zian quickly said, "Don''t try to trick me with Song Que. If I run away, I''ll sneak out of the palace and follow you." Gu Jingcheng heard this and laughed. "I can''t hide it from you. Qi He told me to hide it from you before I entered the palace." Meng Zixian was so angry that her teeth itched. She wanted to fight with Song Qi, but she had been tricked badly. "Tell me the time, who and what kind of people you are." "Three days later, I will be guarding the city. I will temporarily take over the government affairs. Qi He will be in charge of security, and the emperor will bring Huai Zhaoyi to protect you." When it came to Venerable Qi, it was yet another newcomer. This girl was gentle like water, gentle and virtuous, but somehow, Gu Jingyuan liked her. However, when it came to the women that Gu Jingyuan liked, there were far too many. For these two people to be chosen this time, Huai Qingge was within the selection area. She had expected that this Venerable One must have some sort of scheme that Gu Jingyuan could bring along. "Thank you, King Jing." Meng Zixian was beaming with happiness as she got the news she wanted. "That''s right, I''ll have to trouble you with one thing." "Speak." "Don''t tell him, I already know." C76 Slow Southward to Jiangning Gu Jingcheng sized her up with an expression like he was sizing her up, "Then since I''ve helped Miss, what kind of reward do I have?" Meng Zixian thought for a moment. "Then, I''ll follow you this time. If you have a good gift, I think the best will be given to you." Gu Jingcheng agreed: "Then Miss Meng must prepare a gift that I''m satisfied with." "Thanks, then I''ll take my leave." Meng Zixian got what she wanted and left his palace. After looking around to the left and right of her, she left. Meng Zixian returned to her own room, her mind full of excitement. "Ling''er, can you come with me?" Ling''er shook her head. "Young master, you can go by yourself. This servant will guard the palace gate for you." Meng Zixian looked at her apologetically. "Thank you." "It''s all my responsibility." Meng Zixian didn''t say anything more. She just kept her feelings in mind, and she would remember them. She dragged Gu Jingcheng with a letter to Yang Chunzi and also sneakily brought in a human skin mask. Yang Chunzi was very efficient, it quickly reached Meng Zixian. This human skin mask was very lifelike, it would stick to her face and even if she didn''t look carefully, she wouldn''t be able to recognize it. In the past two days, Meng Zixian had been recuperating and playing to his heart''s content. Three days later. Meng Zi changed into the maid''s clothes and put on the human skin mask. Ling''er watched her as she left. Song Que was very careful and had people watching around the palace. When he left the palace, he kept a low profile so no one would notice him. If Meng Zian didn''t know about this, perhaps she wouldn''t know about it. Song Que thought that he had done it perfectly, but when he arrived at the first station to rest and saw Meng Zixian standing in front of him, he was stunned for a long time. "Master Song is really not trusting." Meng Zixian looked at him with a strange expression. Yang Chunzi had taken care of her face as well. Her facial features were exquisite, and at first glance, it looked very ordinary, but after looking at it for a while, it felt very pretty. "Since you''ve come with me, then listen to my commands." "If you don''t listen to me, I will end you immediately." Song Que threatened. In his opinion, Meng Zixian was just in danger from time to time. Although something might have gone wrong, he didn''t want to bring her to Jiangning. Who knew that Meng Zixian would secretly follow her. "Yes, Lord Song, everything." Before Song Qi could say anything, Meng Zian slipped away. Song Que looked at her back. He felt helpless and sighed. He was worried that Meng Zixian might have done something wrong, so he secretly arranged for Meng Zixian to be moved to his side, so that Meng Zixian could pretend to be a man and act like one of his followers. Dongsheng was in the north and Jiangning was in the south. They had been travelling for a long time and had been proposed by Song Que River. Gu Jingyuan had initially been unwilling to go, but when he heard that there were many beauties in Jiangning, he immediately agreed. Song Shihe had come this time for a special purpose. This time, he was going to clean up some doors. There wasn''t much fun around the first relay station, but Gu Jingyuan couldn''t bear it any longer and insisted on going to the brothel to take a look. It was said that since there was no special scenery to see, then the brothels on the ground could see whether the land was good or not, and the girls raised were not so beautiful. When Meng Zixian heard this, she wanted to spray a mouthful of tea onto Gu Jingyuan''s face. Being lustful was being lustful, why was she trying to find so many excuses? However, Gu Jingyuan was the emperor, so naturally, his wish was granted. Song Lianhe was worried about his safety, so he had no choice but to take over the venue and personally accompany him. On this trip, they did not attract too much attention. However, the soldiers they were leading were all wearing regular clothing and were quietly protecting them not too far away. Each and every one of them were proficient in martial arts. Meng Zixian followed beside Song Que. Originally, she wasn''t allowed to go, but Song Qi couldn''t say anything and had to have people follow. This was a small town called Rong County. The entire city was circular, with the county magistrate''s mansion as the center. It spread out over a hundred kilometers, all within the boundaries of Rong County. The brothels here were very bustling, and because Gu Jingyuan was an honored guest, he dressed up even more diligently. There were beautiful flowers everywhere. "Come in." The mother of the Misty Flower Tower was a middle-aged woman. Her figure was still there and her charm was still present. When she saw Gu Jingyuan beaming like a flower, she welcomed him in and shouted towards the building, "Ladies, you''ve come out!" However, after a while, all sorts of beauties appeared from upstairs. Gu Jingyuan was staring with his eyes wide open as he nodded his head in satisfaction. "You, come here." Gu Jingyuan ordered two girls. One was dressed in revealing garb, while the other had a gentle and flirtatious aura. The two of them happened to be sisters. "As for the rest, I''ll give them to you." Gu Jingyuan impatiently carried the beauty upstairs. After he had left, his mother called out, "Come on, these are all honorable guests. The girls must be treated well." Before Song Que could refuse, he was hugged by a girl. The smell of makeup assaulted the nose, making people sneeze. Meng Zixian, seeing his defeated look, almost laughed out loud. Who knew that she had a woman on her side who wrapped around him like a water snake? She quickly refused, "No, there''s no need!" Song Que could not bear it any longer and pushed the woman away. "The rest of you, stay here well. Tomorrow, when we leave, we will be treated well. Don''t bother us anymore." His mother was frightened by his cold expression and quickly nodded. "Where is the place I asked you to arrange for me?" "Here, please." Since Gu Jingyuan was in the Misty Flower Tower, it was impossible for them to return to the inn. There were guards everywhere outside and people were secretly planted. They stayed here and waited for tomorrow''s departure. Meng Zijing entered the room, patting the clothes on his body, "What a strong smell. I nearly died from the smoke." "Don''t you like it? Now I will allow you to go. " Song Qi teased, while Meng Zixian smirked, "I''ll go listen to the song!" Song Qishen was just mocking him, but he didn''t expect Meng Zixian to be serious and actually go look for a girl. Meng Zixian casually called a girl. She didn''t expect that this girl was actually a mute. Moreover, she only sold her skills and not her body. She was truly proficient in playing the lute. The big pearl fell onto the jade plate, its voice was sad, causing people to listen to it with melancholy, countless grievances, just as she was about to ask, Song Qi opened the door and angrily pulled her up without saying a word, but no one dared to stop her. Meng Zixian''s wrist ached from being pulled, she shook him off, "What? Weren''t you the one who called me here?" "I told you to be obedient, why didn''t you listen? These are the most obedient ones. " Meng Zixian chuckled and teased, "Look at you, don''t you think you''re trying to catch a traitor?" "I found a girl in a brothel, come and catch me." At this point, Meng Zixian began to laugh. Song Que angrily said: "Bullsh * t!" C77 He Was Caught off Guard by the Assassins Arrival Meng Zixian also knew that it was time to stop. After talking for a while, she stopped talking in an attempt to anger Song Que. "Back to my room." Song Que stared at her. Meng Zixian shrugged indifferently and went back to his room. In the middle of the night, she was woken up by the sound of footsteps. She immediately opened her eyes and left the bed. She picked up her short blade and carefully looked around. The voice came from the roof. She frowned deeply as she looked at the place with her bright and spirited eyes. She put on her shoes and got off the bed, quickly arriving at the door. "Catch the assassin!" There was a lot of noise and footsteps outside. She quickly turned around, put on her clothes, and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she bumped into Song Que. When Song Que saw her, he relaxed a bit. "What''s wrong?" Meng Zixian was confused and wanted to ask more, but Song Qi needed to go check the situation and just left. She followed closely behind Song Que He and walked quickly to where someone was screaming. One of Gu Jingyuan''s servant stood beside a corpse while trembling. She was crying like a weeping beauty. The corpse had died a miserable death. His clothes had been stripped off and he was left here covered in wounds. His face was ferocious and there were also wounds on his neck. The one who had died was a jatropha. "This is a dead person, why is there an assassin?" Meng Zixian was confused, that was the question Song Qishen asked. The servant girl tremblingly replied, "Your servant ¡­ your servant saw a black shadow and screamed out in panic. In the end, when your servant saw the shadow clearly, that girl''s corpse ¡­" The servant was in a trance, filled with fear. Song Que didn''t even have time to make any arrangements when Gu Jingyuan was startled. He looked over impatiently and was immediately surprised when he saw the jacaranda''s corpse. "What''s going on!" Gu Jingyuan was furious. Song Que settled him down and then went to investigate. After some investigation, he found out that Gu Jingyuan and the two girls had a fight very late. They had only rested for a short while before the jacaranda flowers came out. They said it was a small matter. The jacaranda was only a girl from the brothel. Naturally, no one cared about her and kept watch outside Gu Jingyuan''s door in case he needed anything. "Maybe someone wants to do something to the emperor." Song Que thought. Meng Zixian stood beside him, pouring him some tea. Song Qishen reacted by calling her over. Meng Zixian followed him to the door and stood there waiting. Not long after that, he heard the sound of cups breaking. "We are going back to the city!" "Your Majesty, you must not. "The emperor is going to investigate the Duke of Changshan this time. Only with your presence can we intimidate him!" Gu Jingyuan suddenly slammed the table, "This time, I''m not here yet, but this assassin is. If I go, I''ll be surrounded and eaten!" "Song Qishen, this time, you are going with my token. I will not be going." Song Que wanted to say something else, but Gu Jingyuan stopped him: "Say no more, I''ve already made up my mind." "I am the king of this country. If something were to happen, the consequences would be unthinkable." "I have given you the title of ''Lord Ginkou''. Wait here for a few days. We will return to the city first and immediately issue an order. We will dispatch troops to follow you. King Jing will lead the troops and we will go together!" Song Que had no choice but to agree. Meng Zixian had good hearing. She heard a few things and then sent them to you to ask about them. "He himself is a coward who fears death. How could he speak in such a dignified manner?" Song Que rubbed his forehead: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "This time, follow me back to the palace." When Meng Zixian heard this, she refused, "Why?!" "The emperor is not going to travel this time, Huai Qingge will definitely return. If she comes looking for trouble with you, this is not a good sign, you can go back." Song Que was decisive and didn''t allow her to refuse. Meng Zixian suddenly became angry, "Song Que, I will not go back. Since I have come out, there is no reason for me to go back with you." "If you force me to return, I''ll definitely sneak out or cause a ruckus in the imperial harem. I presume that when the time comes, it''ll be Empress Jingfei who will have a headache." Speaking of Jingfei, Song Qi raised her head immediately. Her eyes were like daggers as she flew towards Meng Zixian. She didn''t mind but accepted it. Song Que didn''t know what to do with her and helplessly agreed. He quickly wrote a letter and told his trusted aide to send it back quickly. Gu Jing Cheng was frightened. The next morning, he brought his men back to the city. Song Qi watched the team leave from behind. He left a few people by his side, and once again waited for the great army and the imperial edict to come together before they headed for Jiangning. They found an inn, and Meng Zixian, who found it tiresome to stay in the house, ran out. There wasn''t much fun around here, and there weren''t many rare things. She wandered around for a long time, but she couldn''t find what she was looking for. Just as he was about to return, he saw a familiar figure. Puzzled, she quickly followed him into an alley. "Master!" Meng Zixian called out. The man turned around and leaned against the wall with a sloppy look. "It really is you. I knew I wasn''t mistaken." Meng Zixian saw Yang Chunzi and felt a little happy. She walked up to him. "Shh!" Yang Chunzi pointed his index finger at the middle of his upper lip. "Don''t make any noise, I have something to do this time. Don''t tell your Master Song that I''m here too." Meng Zixian nodded and didn''t ask any further questions. Yang Chunzi nodded, "You don''t know how fun this area is, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Meng Zixian nodded excitedly and followed him. They went to the local street of the Drum Building, which was a major feature of the area and was very prosperous. The rich children were basically gathered there, which was also one of the symbols of their status. "What''s so interesting about this place?" "Gambling, music, antiques, etc. What do you want to enjoy?" Yang Chunzi took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Meng Zixian. His eyes were as deep as the sky. "I-I''m not too familiar with this place. I''ll listen to you." Meng Zixian was at a loss for words, and couldn''t help but take two steps back. As she was dressed as a man, she seemed petite and had a pretty face, and with Yang Chunzi''s proximity, the two of them attracted a lot of attention. Luckily, Yang Chunzi had left for two steps, so they were both safe. "Let''s go and take a look at the underground market." "Underground market?" Meng Zixian followed them. She didn''t expect to see such a big market on Drum Street. The people there were all mixed up in different identities. The clamor entered Meng Zixian''s ears, but she was not used to it. "The current emperor only cares about pleasures and pleasures. He has never cared about many places. This place is the true source of evil." "You need someone to introduce you to the people who promote you. Here, the poor can fight with their lives on the line for riches. The rich can lose everything because of a fight." Meng Zixian saw a fence surrounded by many people, all cheering and cheering. C78 Pick up People When You Have Nothing to Do "Hurry up and attack!" "Quickly!" Many people crowded around to watch the fight. A single punch sent blood flying everywhere. She wrinkled her nose. Yang Chunzi looked at her with a smile, "It''s your first time here." She shook her head. She had seen the underground battleground before, but she did not like this atmosphere. It was filled with the smell of smoke, smoke, and money. On the other hand, Yang Chunzi was a little surprised. He replied with an ''oh'', then with a scrutinizing look in his eyes, he jokingly said, "You are a girl with a deep room, how come you have met all these?" "Although your skill doesn''t seem like that of a woman from a room." Meng Zixian raised her eyes and stared at him, "Back then, I was..." She suddenly thought of something and stopped talking. Yang Chunzi looked at her curiously. Seeing that she wasn''t willing, he didn''t pursue the matter. In the noisy environment of the underground market, the two casually shuttled back and forth. "Stinking brat, he actually lost!" Meng Zixian was shocked by the harsh words. She raised her head and saw Fei Fei''s ferocious face. She kicked the person on the ground with all her might. That person had been covering his head with his hands the entire time. There was neither joy nor sadness on his face, but his eyes were like a wolf''s. "This person is interesting." Meng Zixian casually said. She wouldn''t go and buy anyone for free, because she was penniless ¡­ In the end, the person on the ground suddenly struggled and flew towards her. He solemnly kneeled in front of her: "Please buy me, I will be very useful!" This was interesting. Yang Chunzi looked at her as if she was watching a good show. Meng Zixian was shocked. She suddenly came over and whispered in Yang Chunzi''s ear, "I don''t have any money, why would he come to me for help?" Yang Chunzi laughed and whispered in her ear, "If you want to buy him, I can lend you money." "Please buy me!" The man''s hair was disheveled, dirty, and many of his hair was matted. The fat man who had beaten him up before, upon seeing him running over, quickly rushed over and kicked him on the back. He scolded him, "You dog, you are so useless. On what basis do you expect others to buy you?" The fat man lifted his head and saw that the two of them were dressed well. He thought that they were either rich or noble and put on a good attitude, "If the two of you are interested in buying, ten gold, no more, no less." It was one thing for a slave to be sold for two to three gold, but the result was that it was sold at such a high price. That person looked at Meng Zixian with unswerving determination. There was no pleading or sadness in those eyes, only perseverance. "Lend it to me. I''ll buy him." Yang Chunzi smiled, took out a money bag from his bag and threw it to the fat man, "It''s exactly 10 gold, count it yourself." The fat man did not expect them to be so kind as to accept the money straightforwardly with a smile on his face. After counting the money, he cupped his hands together and said, "Esteemed guests, please take your time. I will take my leave." After they left, Meng Zixian looked at the person kneeling in front of her, "You said you have some use? "Then, I''ll give you a chance to demonstrate your worth." "What''s your name?" "Bai Lanxin." "Get up." Meng Zixian whispered to Yang Chunzi, "Master, would you lend me your money?" "Flipping through these ten gold, I won''t be returning it." Yang Chunzi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because of her shamelessness. Meng Zixian continued, "I came out this time for official business, do you want me to take him in?" "I don''t care if you are responsible for the people you bought yourself." Meng Zixian was worried. When she went back, Song Qi saw her bringing someone back and asked, "Where did you go?" Meng Zixian felt guilty, "On the way, I accidentally picked up someone." "You actually brought an unknown person back!" Song Que berated. Bai Lanxin saw Song Qi River roar at Meng Zixian and immediately raised his head to look at him with wolf-like eyes. "Ai!" "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go to the backyard." Meng Zixian quickly pulled Bai Lanxin and ran back to her room like a wisp of smoke. He had someone bring him hot water and prepare his clothes. Bai Lan was recently left in his room to take a bath. Song Qishen stood outside the door waiting for Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian had no choice but to tell him what had happened today. "Yang Chunzi, why are you here?" He didn''t believe that this was just a coincidence. "He said that if we''re going to Jiangning to pick up some things, it should be along the way." Song Que laughed: "You''re the only one who believes his nonsense." Meng Zixian ignored his strange aura and turned to leave. When Bai Lan came out, she was shocked by Meng Zixian. Only after cleaning up did they get a clear view of her body. Her facial features were delicate and pretty, and her pair of eyes were the brightest, comparable to the stars in the night. "Mistress." When Bai Lan saw Meng Zixian, she went up to greet him. Meng Zixian didn''t like this, so she stopped him, "Don''t call me that, you look younger than me. You can call me Sister Meng or Zi Xian." "Yes, Sister Meng." Things were already like this. Song Qishen couldn''t do anything and could only let Meng Zixian do what she wanted. Bai Lanxin looked very obedient at first glance, but he was actually a wolf cub that was usually restrained. They stayed here for dozens of days before Gu Jingcheng arrived with a large group of soldiers. Gu Jingcheng was mounted on a large horse and was brimming with energy. "Brother Song, long time no see!" "Yes." The two of them greeted each other briefly before entering the room. Meng Zixian followed him, while Bai Lanxin stood guard outside the door. "This time, the reason why I was delayed for a few days was all because of those old things. They insisted that I bring some trash with me." "It was difficult to clean them up, all of them were elite soldiers. This time, we have to get things done well." Meng Zixian was unaware of the state of affairs of the imperial court, so he stayed away to eat. "Long time no see, Miss Meng." However, Gu Jing Cheng actually noticed her and greeted her. Meng Zixian nodded. The two talked about some of the arrangements of the imperial court and the situation of the residence. Meng Zixian didn''t like to hear it. She pushed open the door and left with Bai Lan. The two of them chatted in the room for a long time until it was time for dinner. This person had arrived. The next day, he packed up and set off. Long trek, ten thousand miles, to the mouth of the sea, just short of crossing the sea, to Jiangning. As a result, at night, something happened. Deep in the night, many of the soldiers were tired and the guards were relaxed. Some of them took advantage of the situation to sneak in. Meng Zixian was woken up by Bai Lan and saw swords flashing outside. Many archers appeared on top of the wall and aimed at them. "Hide!" Gu Jing City immediately made a decision. With a loud shout, the soldiers quickly found a place to hide. These assassins had good skills and a clear target. They were heading towards Gu Jing City and Song Lianhe. In this battle, there were a lot of casualties. The assassins that came did not get any benefits, and their corpses were displayed on the ground. Song Qi held his bloody sword and snorted. "I can''t wait!" C79 Boundless Ocean Course On this night, a flame illuminated the pitch-black sky. A loud sound was very clear in the dark night. It was unknown who had thrown Meng Zixian to the ground, avoiding the explosion. This group of suicidal assassins even had explosives on them, igniting and killing them along with the surrounding soldiers, causing them to be wounded. Meng Zixian was so shocked that her head hurt. When she reacted, she saw Bai Lanxin''s pale face and fainted. She had been quite close to an assassin. If it weren''t for Bai Lan''s new protection, this fireball wouldn''t have struck her face and she wouldn''t have sustained any major injuries. However, her ankle had been twisted. "Go find a doctor!" Song Que was protected by a guard next to him. Seeing the ground covered in black and red, he couldn''t tell whose body it was. The soldiers who reacted quickly went to call the local doctors. Meng Zixian looked at the miserable scene and was shocked. The man was saying: "I want you dead." "Looks like we won''t be able to do anything good this time." Half of Gu Jing Cheng''s face was dirty, and his body wasn''t clean either. He stood by Song Qi He''s side, very serious. "I want them to pay the price!" Song Que said angrily. Meng Zixian was holding Bai Lanxin in his arms. Seeing the gunpowder wound on Bai Lanxin''s back, he felt a burst of guilt in his heart. No one had ever said that this was the first time someone had used their life to protect her, so it was a lie to say that they were not moved. Because there were some casualties, after he lightly pointed it out, he immediately sent a message back to Gu Jingyuan. Hundreds of casualties delayed the process and they stayed for a few more days. Most importantly, without a boat, all the boats would be rented out overnight. "You''ve gone too far!" Song Que slapped the table. He was full of anger. The most recent boat trip took about a month, and now they were in a predicament. Meng Zixian had just sent Bai Lanxin the medicine. He originally wanted to ask when they would leave, but he heard this news. She was a bit depressed. She thought this trip would be a cool and fun one, but in the end, there was nothing. Everything that came here was exciting. She had even almost lost her life. Just as she was lost in thought and depressed, a pigeon flew to her window. Meng Zixian originally thought that the pigeon had come by accident, but it never left. Meng Zixian looked carefully and found that it was a carrier pigeon. He opened the envelope and saw that it was a message from Yang Chunzi. Ask them if they need a boat. Meng Zixian held the paper in one hand and the pigeon in the other. She happily ran to Song Qishen and pushed the door open. She didn''t notice that Song Lianhe was glaring at her, interrupting their conversation. Meng Zixian felt a bit wronged, "Don''t glare at me! I have a boat here that can ferry people across the river! " Hearing this, Song Que''s expression became a bit calmer. He looked at her and said: "Speak." Meng Zixian handed him the note. He frowned, "No!" Gu Jing Cheng leaned over to take a look and saw Yang Chunzi''s name. He murmured, "Why is he here?" "It''s already very good that someone is willing to help us. Do you want to continue waiting for that month? Do you think the Emperor will make you wait! " Even if they ate and drank, there would still be a lot for a month. Gu Jingyuan had originally planned to return to the city as soon as he heard about the attack and the explosion. Song Que began to hesitate. Gu Jingcheng leisurely said: "I think that''s fine." "Don''t forget, I am the one who made the final decision on this matter. Miss Meng, please go answer the letter." Gu Jingcheng directly rejected the idea of sending him off and told Meng Zixian. When Meng Zixian heard this, she hurried back to her room and replied with a letter, indicating that she was willing to accept help. Song Que was still hesitant. When Yang Chunzi came, he didn''t look good. When Yang Chunzi came in, his face was like a peach blossom. His narrow almond-shaped eyes looked over at Meng Zixian, who looked at him with a smile. The interaction between the two made Song Que feel uncomfortable. She glared at Meng Zixian, making her feel confused. "Jing King, Prime Minister, I can help you find a boat, but I have a condition." "Speak." Gu Jing Cheng crossed his hands and said generously. "I want to go with you." Song Que immediately refuted: "No way!" Yang Chunzi raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "What is your purpose for doing this!" Song Qishen looked at him with eyes as sharp as knives. Yang Chunzi also accepted it calmly. "I have my reasons. This is a fair deal we made, Master Song." "If you want a boat, I''ll go with you. "It''s very fair." Meng Zixian nodded. Gu Jing City was deep in thought, but Song Qi refused. "Sure." Gu Jingcheng agreed. Yang Chunzi smiled, "Thank you for your help, Jing Wang." "How long will it take to get the boat ready?" "Two days." "Alright, see you in two days." Yang Chunzi nodded, "The boat is here, we can''t afford to lose a single cent." With that, he roared and left. Meng Zixian chased after him. Looking at him, she said, "Master, if you really want to go, you can go by yourself." "It''s not because I''m too extravagant on a boat. Besides, you''re here too, so I''ll help you out." Seeing Yang Chunzi''s unreliable look, Meng Zian was worried and nodded. "Then, we''ll meet in two days." Yang Chunzi nodded, "Oh right, this medicine is for you. It''s good medicine for injuries." Meng Zixian held it in his hand and looked at him. He explained, "This time, your place exploded. If you have any heavily injured patients around you, you will recover quickly with this external application." Meng Zixian''s face lit up when she heard this. Earlier, she had been worried that Bai Lan''s back had been injured. It had been a few days and she still had a high fever. With this pill, she should be able to achieve twice the results with half the work. After watching Yang Chunzi leave, Meng Zi went back to her room. Bai Lanxin''s face was pale as he laid on the bed with his eyes closed. Upon hearing the commotion, he slightly lifted his eyelids to look at Bai Lanxin, but he didn''t have enough strength to get up. "Don''t move." Meng Zixian stopped him. She took off the bandages on Bai Lanxin''s body, and threw aside the bandages that were already soaked in blood. She opened the lid of the medicine bottle and scattered it on the wound. Bai Lanxin only felt a cool feeling, his whole body felt comfortable. In the past two days, Bai Lan''s new wound had recovered a lot, at least she could move slowly. Yang Chunzi kept his word and got a boat to come over. There were three ships in total, and they set out in a grandiose fashion. Meng Zixian had never imagined that her body would actually be seasick. Her face was full of food, and she could not stop vomiting. Even smelling the mint paste given by Chunzi Yang was of no use. There was at least half a month left to the crossing. Meng Zixian ate and vomited repeatedly every day, and then vomited out the cycle of hunger. She lost a lot of weight, and every day she would close her eyes and rest. C80 Traveling to the End of the Road A pair of white and tender hands tightly grabbed the ship''s railing. Veins popped out on the back of his hand and a pale face slowly appeared from behind the railing. "Ouch!" The owner of the hand held his chest with one hand, while the other clung to the railing and vomited. "Disciple, you, why did you come out here seasick?" Seeing Meng Zixian in such pain, Yang Chunzi insisted on running out to see the sea. Meng Zi came back to his senses and looked up at the endless sea. There were no waves on the surface of the sea. Sunlight poured down onto the surface of the sea, making it seem as if it were sparkling. "I just want to see it." Meng Zixian sounded weak, and after she finished speaking, she felt very uncomfortable. There was nothing left in her stomach to vomit, so she could only dry out. "Hurry up and rest." "Lil ''Xin, come over here and lend a hand." Bai Lan was called. She rushed over and carried Meng Zixian back to her room. Yang Chunzi pinched his nose and called for someone to clean the mess. Meng Zixian lay in bed during the day, and only when she was asleep did she calm down a little. She slept too much, and could not fall asleep at night, so she opened her eyes until daybreak. Gu Jing Cheng stood at the bow of the ship and looked ahead. Song Qi stood beside him, and the two of them stood side by side. Gu Jing Cheng sighed and said: "This is the first time I''m going out to sea." "The days on the sea, when I first saw an endless stretch of sea''s surface, I was very happy. After looking for a long time, even I feel annoyed. Song Que nodded his head. "Brother Song, don''t be like a block of wood. There are still a few days left, please talk to me." Song Que turned his head and looked at him. "You, you, you''ve known me since then, and that''s how it is." Gu Jing Cheng laughed helplessly. Three days later, at night. Looking from afar, the shore was covered in flames as bright as day. Gu Jing Cheng gave the order: "Stop! "Extinguish the light!" The boat stopped a hundred meters away, and all the lights were extinguished. He and Song Qi looked at each other. If the people on the shore were to shoot the arrows while they were in the sea, they would have suffered heavy casualties. They could only extinguish the lamps and use the sea fog to cover up the real situation. Last time they were hit by a bomb, Song Que had someone send a message home through the night. More than ten dark guards came over through the night, dressed as usual and guarded the two of them in silence. "Qingfeng, you''re swimming well. Go check it out and come back quickly." Qing Feng accepted the order and immediately dove into the water, swimming towards the shore. Meng Zixian had been in bed and was in a daze. She felt that the boat had stopped, and was very happy. She quickly got up. But as soon as he went out, he realized that he hadn''t arrived yet. But when he saw the fire in front of him, he felt happy. He walked up to Song Qishen and said: "Why aren''t you going ashore?" Song Qishen glanced at her and then ignored her. After about half an incense worth of time, Qing Feng returned, his body drenched. He reported, "Master, there are many commoners surrounding the shore, making a ruckus." "Do you have any weapons with you?" "Not at all." When Gu Jing Cheng heard this, he immediately made a decision: "Lights up, walk two hundred meters forward." The lights on the ship were ignited, flickering like stars. They stopped only fifty meters away from the shore. "All of you, scram!" "Jiangning doesn''t welcome you!" Just as they got close, they heard these people talking. They were probably cursing Song Que and Gu Jing Cheng, telling them to f * ck off. They weren''t welcome here. Meng Zixian was frightened by this and felt uncomfortable. She was supported by Bai Lanxin to stand up. "It seems that the locals have suffered some sort of estrangement." Gu Jingcheng sneered coldly. This group of commoners even threw all sorts of vegetables and fruits onto their clothes. Some of their belongings landed on the boat. One of the white radishes was blocked by Bai Lanxin, and almost hit Meng Zixian. "Brother Song, of the people you have brought this time, whose is the strongest within." Song Que looked at him: "Not counting me, White Tooth." "I''m always embarrassed to trouble you, the Prime Minister, right?" Gu Jingcheng politely said a few words, then immediately wiped away his teasing expression: "Call White Tooth over." White Teeth was a handsome man, but his build was tall and sturdy. This formed a huge visual contrast. When he walked over, he was like a giant rock that was moving. "Do as I say, shout." "Let them hear." White Fang followed what Jingcheng said and started saying, "The citizens of Jiangning, I, your king, have come to Jiangning personally because I am worried about the situation in Jiangning." "A few years ago, Jiang Ning said that the pirates are prevalent, arrogant and despotic, that natural disasters have descended, and that the Emperor and this king are very worried about your safety!" "However, This King was actually so generous when he came to see the commoners calling for This King!" "Carrot vegetables, and even dried fish and dried meat!" "Duke Huai An of Jiangning, it is reported that even the Jiangning Rice is difficult to eat. The Imperial Court has allocated millions of silver taels to help. This king has felt very impressed by how generous you are this time!" As these words were passed down, the hearts of the commoners began to change. With such an allocation of money, although they did not worry about the food and drinks, with so much money being given to them, the amount of money they received was very little. Unable to contain themselves, their gazes turned to one direction. The one who was standing at the very beginning was none other than Duke Huai An. He had a sturdy stature and a full beard. He was originally here to receive the guests, but he was sitting on a recliner, tripping over melon seeds. "This King has received your enthusiasm. This King will immediately have someone pick up your presents and use them to make dinner tonight!" Song Que stood to the side and smiled when he realized that the shore was much quieter. "May I ask Marquis Huai An if you can represent this duke and express my feelings?" Duke Huai An''s face changed. He originally wanted to show them some mercy, but he himself was kicked off his horse. Everyone was selfish, considering their own interests. Now, the eyes of the commoners were looking at Duke Huai An as though they were sizing him up. Duke Huai An''s face turned ugly, he stood up and had no choice but to shout loudly, "To be able to cook for King Jing personally, is my honor." Just as his voice fell, a small boat arrived. The person on the boat descended and said respectfully, "This servant respectfully invites Duke Huai An to board the boat." This time, Duke Huai An could only suffer a loss and board the ship alone. On the boat, Gu Jing Cheng stood with his hands behind his back, exuding the aura of a king. He looked disdainfully at Duke Huai An and said, "Since Duke Huai An has agreed, then please go in and cook. This duke is really looking forward to it." Duke Huai An entered the small kitchen on the boat. This match had been specially wet in half the water. When he started a fire, it was filled with the unpleasant smell of smoke. Duke Huai An was already used to it, his hands were even softer than an old face, with a bitter face, he obediently cooked. After a long time, Qing Feng came in expressionlessly and asked, "Lord Jing and Lord Song said that they are starving to death. Please hurry." When Duke Huai An heard this, he almost wanted to grab a torch and beat them with it. C81 High Casualties of Successive Disasters Meng Zixian, who had been trapped by the seasickness all this time, almost laughed out loud after watching this play. Normally, Duke Huai An''s fingers wouldn''t be touched by the spring water, so how could he eat anything that was made? When it was served, he looked extremely unsightly, and his appetite was gone. "Duke Huai An, let''s eat together." This Duke Huai An didn''t want to eat it at first, but Jing Wang personally laid out the chopsticks and sat down with an ugly expression. After taking two bites, he almost vomited. Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que sat in a friendly manner. As they ate, they praised, "Duke Huai An must have cooked quite a lot. This taste is really not bad." Meng Zi stood aside and silently vomited. "Duke Huai An, this duke has traveled a long and arduous journey, so shouldn''t you invite us to take a seat?" Duke Huai An really couldn''t take it anymore. The food was delicious, so when Gu Jing Cheng stepped down, he quickly went up and said, "That''s right." "Alright, let''s get on the boat and get to the shore." Gu Jingcheng instructed the people around him. The boat slowly moved closer to the shore. Gu Jing Cheng stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the people who surrounded the shore. "This time, this king has received orders from the emperor to come and exterminate the bandits. I hope that you can participate in it. For the better development of the place!" The commoners knew that it was better to have milk than to have a mother. Upon hearing the benefits, they hurriedly agreed. It was also because Duke Huai An''s rule was strict that caused the citizens to be unable to breathe. Some of them also wished for someone to come and take control of the situation. The crowd was packed, but they all opened up a path. Meng Zixian was walking behind Song Qi River pretending to be a servant. If they had gone ashore recklessly just now, the outcome would have been different. The commoners were all excited at that time, and there was no telling what they might have done. Originally, it was quite harmonious. However, all of a sudden, there was an explosion. Meng Zixian was startled. It happened near the Gu Jing City on the Qi River, causing the people to panic. Screams, cries, and curses mixed together. Meng Zixian was like a floating object on the sea, being pushed around. Bai Lan Xin was pushed to an unknown place. Meng Zi Xian''s legs became unsteady and she almost fell to the ground, but she was stopped by a hand. She wasn''t very tall, and the crowd moved around her, not even allowing them to see who was pulling her hand. Explosions followed one after another, and stampede occurred. Many people died not from bombs, but from people''s feet. Meng Zixian came back to his senses and saw Song Qishen beside him. It seemed that she was pulled by Song Qishen. At this moment, the commoners finally calmed down. There were many corpses on the ground, some bereaved of their loved ones holding onto the corpses and wailing. For a moment, sorrow filled the field. "Don''t panic! "You lead a group of people to kill them. You lead a group of people to immediately investigate exactly what happened ¡­" Although Gu Jing Cheng looked to be in a sorry state, he quickly calmed down and immediately issued an order. Bai Lan Xin''s white clothes were completely black. It was unknown where he came from, but he obediently stood next to Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian looked left and right, but didn''t see Yang Chunzi. All of a sudden, she had a bad idea. Bai Lan Xin walked in front of her, expressionless, and took out a small cloth bag. "What is this?" "Yang Chunzi, it''s for Sis Meng." Meng Zixian took it and opened it. Inside was a letter of farewell. It didn''t say where it had gone, or any other news. It only said that they would see each other again if fate told them otherwise. She was a little stuffy. Such a huge matter had happened and he had already run away. It was too unreasonable! Gu Jingcheng and Song Qishen personally took care of the injured citizens. At this moment, they somehow gained the hearts of the people. Meng Zixian couldn''t stay idle either. She followed them and saw the situation. This time, the casualties were a bit too great. Because of the dense crowd of people, over a hundred people had died and over a hundred people had been injured. The situation was extremely miserable. Gu Jing City and Song Que had finally settled the wounded and wounded down and went to the residence arranged by Duke Huai An. Gu Jingcheng heavily slammed the table: "Damn it, you''re actually using the commoners and trying to kill us, but you''re even hurting the commoners!" Song Que frowned and thought: "I feel like, it doesn''t feel like he planted a bomb." "What do you think?" Song Que thought about it and said, "When it happened, I saw Duke Huai An. His face was also full of panic, and when he reacted, he quickly ran away." "Aren''t you afraid that it was done on purpose?" "I believe that when a person is in danger, he or she will reveal his or her true self. "Jiangning is subordinate to the Qi King." The Qi King assisted the late emperor in his rise to the throne. For many years, he used military exploits to gain a position as a prince. The reason why the feudal emperor arranged the feudal fiefdom to be so remote was also because he was worried that the late emperor would overpower him. What he was worried about was not empty air. As time passed, the Qi King gradually grew stronger. Gu Jingyuan had never been on guard either. This was a huge problem. "Check." Song Que nodded and went out to make arrangements. Meng Zixian didn''t like to listen to politics, and didn''t want to get to know too much. She spent her days walking around leisurely around the mansion, doing nothing. Song Que saw that she was really bored and scolded: "If you are really bored, then as long as you don''t cause trouble, then go outside. Don''t wander around in front of me everyday!" Meng Zixian felt wronged and could only leave after being badly hurt for a while. This was Jiangning, a place where farmers suppressed their businesses. Once, merchants were rich, but they were oppressed by the law to the point where they couldn''t turn their backs on others. This was Jiang, Bai Lan, Yang, and Huang Clan. When Meng Zixian heard the two words'' Bai Lan '', she couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Bai Lan Xin. She asked with doubt, "Lil ''Xin, is your home here?" Bai Lanxin''s face was still the same, unaffected. "Sister Meng, I''m an orphan, without a home." Meng Zixian frowned. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? This time, Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que had come to establish a business market so that they could communicate with the business of the capital. This meant that the day of the rise of these merchants had arrived. "There''s a feast tonight." Gu Jing Cheng told her the news. Meng Zixian and Bai Lanxin disguised themselves as attendants as they followed Song Que to the White Orchid Manor. All these years, because the Bai Lan Residence had been suppressed, they had suffered great losses. In addition, there were only a few disciples in the family, and the people in charge were all elderly people. It was the setting sun. Meng Zixian obediently followed behind Song Que. After they sat down, she looked up and saw everyone. This time, the ones invited were the four great families, as well as Duke Huai An, and the Bai Lan family. Meng Zixian was bored. She looked around and found a pair of familiar eyes. That person''s eyes were very similar to Yang Chunzi''s, and even their expressions were very similar. Coincidentally, their eyes met, and that person smiled at Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian''s heart was filled with shock. She could guarantee that it was definitely Yang Chunzi! The Yang family. Could it be that Yang Chunzi is a descendant of the Yang family? But didn''t they say that they were people from the martial arts world? Meng Zixian was full of questions, but no one answered. Meng Zixian was neither interested nor fond of Meng Zixian, but instead, she sat on the table and toasted each other with a fake smile on her face. C82 Encountering the Old People with Malicious Intentions The liveliness and clamor, as well as the various thoughts, were all displayed within this banquet. During the banquet, Meng Zixian drank some wine. Her face was slightly red as she continued to observe everyone''s actions. "Stop drinking." Song Que took away the wine on her table and put it on his desk. Meng Zixian was a bit unsatisfied. After being glared at by Song Que, they calmed down a little. Gu Jingcheng noticed them and smiled. Meng Zixian was dressed like a man and was very close to Song Que He. The way some people looked at me changed. After the banquet ended, Meng Ziqin wanted to go and see if that person was Yang Chunzi or not, but he was still wobbling when he walked. Song Lianhe impatiently looked at her and said to Bai Lanxin: "Bring her back, don''t let her out when she''s drunk." Bai Lanxin didn''t like Song Qi''s attitude towards Meng Zixian. She looked coldly at Song Qi He, but her hands didn''t stop moving. She held her and followed the team back. On the surface, the residence was arranged by Duke Huai An, but in reality, the people who paid were from the four great families. The location was good, the feng shui was good, and living there was very comfortable. When they returned to the yard, Meng Zixian had woken up quite a bit. Plus, she couldn''t sleep so she ran to the yard to drink tea and watch the moon. "All of you, get out!" A bellow startled the entire yard. Meng Zixian followed the sound and saw a row of women and men standing in the yard. The women were all wearing clothes that covered their bodies. Their appearances were all different, but they were all beautiful women. The words of the men were all pretty and slim. Meng Zixian saw the row of people standing in front of her and felt embarrassed. This group of people were kneeling in the yard. The cold wind blew and it was so cold that they were shivering. "This is some luck with women, Master Song." Meng Zixian leaned against the door of the yard, looking at the furious Song Que. Her jet black hair was let loose and she sat docilely on her shoulder. Her eyes were like bright jade against the moonlight, and she looked especially bright. Her eyebrows were raised, and her mouth was slightly curled in a coquettish smile. Song Que looked and felt his heart beat faster, but in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even realize it. "What are you doing here? Throw them out for me! " Song Que said coldly. Meng Zixian walked over to them with her arms crossed. She lifted up a woman''s face and looked left and right, "What a pity. Such a beauty. Giving her to Master Song is such a waste of the treasure." Song Que looked at her angrily: "When we came out again, what did you promise me?" "Yes, yes, yes. I will bring him out now." Meng Zixian said to the eight people, "All of you, follow me." There were some on Song Que''s side, but there were quite a few on Gu Jing Cheng''s side. They were all thrown out and met up with Meng Zian. She felt it was a pity to see all these lively girls and handsome young masters and had them arranged in another room. The person accompanying Gu Jing Cheng was called Zhong WanSan. He was very smart, but when he heard that Meng Zixian had arranged for these people, he hesitated and said, "Young Master Meng, His Royal Highness wanted us to kick him out." "Since they were sent here, if they were chased out, they would definitely be punished. This mansion is so big, can''t we leave something for them?" Meng Zixian glanced at Zhong Wansan. He knew that Meng Zixian usually had a good relationship with Gu Jingcheng, so he could only obey his orders and arrange a room for her. Meng Zixian saw that the night was getting darker. The cold wind was blowing and his body was cold. He yawned and went back to his room to sleep. The next day. The next day, he sent her back and scolded her for being too nosy. Her left ear went in and out of her right ear, and while yawning, she took a rest. She didn''t listen to Song Qishen''s lecture at all. On the other hand, Gu Jingcheng agreed to her plan and advised Song Que He not to get angry too early in the morning. The little episode of the morning passed just like that. Meng Zixian put on some clothes and secretly ran out. Bai Lanxin had been ordered to stay at home and not follow them. Meng Zixian asked the local people some questions about the Yang family. In the end, he heard a lot about them, and this just happened to be the case for a jade artifact manager opened by the Yang family. She looked outside and saw that the jade was not bad. She did not expect herself to be penniless, so she ran inside. The Yang family made their living by producing jade. Moreover, the jade instruments they polished were very smooth and felt good to the touch. "Fourth Young Master." Meng Zixian heard some people talking, and when she looked over, she saw that they were called the Fourth Young Master. They were people who looked exactly like Yang Chunzi. She looked at him with curiosity, but didn''t expect him to turn his head and meet her gaze. "Young master, is there anything you want?" The fourth young master asked politely as he walked towards her. "I''m just, just looking around." Meng Zixian knew that she had no money, so she decided not to linger around and prepared to leave. "The first time I saw young master, I felt a little familiar. Can I treat young master to a meal?" The Fourth Young Master looked at Meng Zixian with a teasing smile. Meng Zixian felt it was strange, but still agreed. The fourth young master brought them to the biggest restaurant ¨C the Hundred Spring Pavilion. The Hundred Spring Pavilion had a total of three floors. The decorations were quite gorgeous. When he entered the lobby, he could feel the lively atmosphere inside. When the waiter saw them, he quietly sized them up and approached them with a smile on his face, "Guests?" "Two, I want the Sky A Room on the third floor." When the waiter heard this, he smiled even more sincerely. "Alright!" The two of them were invited upstairs. The fourth young master said, "Good wine and good dishes. Just ten dishes will do." After the dishes were served, the Fourth Young Master poured Meng Zixian a cup of wine. Meng Zixian hesitated a little, but seeing that the Fourth Young Master was about to finish his wine, she followed suit. "Young master, I remember that we don''t know each other." "Young Master Meng is really forgetful. We''ve only met last night, and you''ve already forgotten who I am?" Meng Zixian had intentionally put on some makeup to change her appearance. In the end, she had been recognized, and was feeling somewhat defeated. "The appearance changing technique of young master Meng still needs improvement." "Is my master''s teaching not good enough?" Meng Zixian suddenly looked up and saw the Fourth Young Master smiling at him. He drank a cup of wine and then raised his cup to him. Meng Zixian covered her mouth in surprise. "So it''s you!" "Is your face for real?" "Of course, it''s the real deal." Meng Zixian stepped forward, "Let me touch and see if your face is okay." "As you wish." Yang Chunzi opened his hand and allowed Meng Zi to pinch his face. When he was acting in the Spring Garden, Yang Chunzi''s looks were gorgeous, and he was completely famous. However, as the fourth young master, his appearance was handsome, and even his temperament was different. C83 Unexpected Guesswork "My real name is Yang Lingyi, but you can continue to think that I''m still Boss Yang." As the fourth young master of the Yang family, Yang Chunzi had a temperament that was as warm as jade. He was like a son of an aristocratic family, completely different from his usual sloppy attitude. "Then, what about Chun Ying?" "Fifth Miss of the Yang Mansion." Meng Zixian was really surprised. She didn''t expect this to be the case, "Why didn''t you see Chun Ying then?" Yang Chunzi smiled, "She doesn''t want to go back here." "Aren''t you happy to see me?" Yang Chunzi changed the topic. "No, of course I''m happy. I already guessed your identity earlier." "Oh? "How did you guess it?" Meng Zixian suddenly became excited. "Your eyes, no matter how you change your face or how you change your temperament, but when you look at your eyes, they seem very familiar." Yang Chunzi didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry: "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me with your pair of eyes." "Then, what did you come back for this time?" Meng Zixian ate a mouthful of pig''s elbow and asked casually. Yang Chunzi''s eyes dimmed a little, "Family matters, come back and deal with it." "What''s the matter? Are you not happy to be home?" "If you''re unhappy, you can come find me." Meng Zixian was keenly aware that Yang Chunzi''s mood had dropped, so she quickly comforted him. "It''s alright, the house is pretty good." Yang Chunzi laughed at himself. "Alright, so much food can''t stop your mouth?" Yang Chunzi gave her a large piece of duck with his chopsticks. "However, the food in this restaurant is quite good." "Of course, the culinary arts of the Huang Family is still guaranteed." "One of the Four Great Clans, the Huang Family?" "Exactly." Meng Zixian nodded thoughtfully. The four great clans all had their own specialties, but they had a wide range of industries, and it was hard to say which of them were the most powerful. "Don''t report this to Song Que and Gu Jing Cheng, I don''t want to be bothered." Meng Zixian nodded. After a good meal, Yang Chunzi still had work to do and Meng Zixian didn''t want to go back yet. She got a bag of money from Yang Chunzi and went shopping. After buying so many things, he almost couldn''t move back. When she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she was immediately seen by Song Qi. Song Qi looked at her, but didn''t come out to help, on the contrary, Gu Jing Cheng raised his hand, but Zhong WanSan didn''t dare let him do it himself. He gave a look to the people around him, then took everything back to Meng Zixian''s room. "Thank you, but you''re not like some people, cold-blooded!" Meng Zi''s hands relaxed a little as she turned around and said a few words to Song Que. "Follow me, if you don''t know what to do, you''ll know to run around randomly and spend money!" Song Que reprimanded. "I''m not spending your money, why are you shouting at me!" Meng Zixian put her hands on her hips and said in an excited tone. When Gu Jing Cheng saw that they were once again in bickering mode, he quickly came out, "Alright, Qi He, I''m a girl. Why are you always talking about others?" "That''s right, some people have a heart of stone!" Gu Jingcheng helplessly looked at Meng Zixian and said, "Alright, Miss Meng, you should stop talking." "We still have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first." Gu Jing City dragged Song Qi River and got on a horse carriage. They left the yard. Meng Zixian watched them leave, then turned and returned to her room. The two of them returned late at night. Meng Zixun had changed his clothes, but he was invited over because he had something important to do. "Young Master Meng, Lord Song said to take Young Master Bai Lan with you." The one who passed on the message was Qing Feng. Although Meng Zixian was a bit confused why she wanted to bring Bai Lanxin along, she still obeyed. She casually put on a cloak on and called Bai Lanxin over. When they arrived at the study room, they realized that Jingcheng City, Song Qi and He were all there. Their expressions were quite serious. "Bai Lan Xin, do you know who you are?" As soon as he sat down, Song Qi went straight to the point. Bai Lanxin raised her head and looked at Song Qi, "I am Sister Meng''s slave." Meng Zixian looked at him. She pulled his sleeve and comforted him, "I can treat you as my younger brother now." Ever since the explosion, Bai Lan Xin had risked his life to save her, and she was very touched. Ever since that explosion, Bai Lan Xin had sacrificed her life to save Meng Zixian, and she had been very touched. "Since when did you leave the Bai Lan family? Now that people are knocking on your door, you''d better go back by yourself." Song Que spoke very forcefully. Meng Zixian was shocked that she guessed right again, but she retorted, "Song Qishen, don''t look so arrogant and order people around like that. Xiao Xin is my man, you don''t need to talk to him like that." "You know, he''s the only heir to the Bai Lan family right now, and now the Bai Lan family is begging us to release him." "Now, you have him, quickly put him back." Meng Zixian stood up and scolded, "Lil ''Xin is alone. He has his own freedom, and I''m not the one who''s holding him back. If you want to go back, I won''t stop you!" At this moment, Bai Lanxin said, "Sister Meng saved me. I''ve been following Sister Meng all my life. I don''t even know anything about people from the Bai Lan Clan." "Anyway, I''ll have someone send you back tomorrow." "I won''t allow it!" Meng Zixian stepped forward to stop him. "You are not allowed to force Lil ''Xin. Lil'' Xin is willing to go back, so of course I will happily watch with my own eyes. However, if you are not willing, none of you are allowed to force her!" "Let''s go, Lil ''Xin, let''s go." Meng Zixian pulled Bai Lanxin and angrily ran out of the door. Gu Jing Cheng facepalmed. He hadn''t even said a word before the two of them started arguing. He was a bit helpless: "Brother Song, how can you speak like this? Can''t you take it step by step?" Song Que looked at him but didn''t say anything. Gu Jing Cheng saw him sitting there and thought it was not a good night to talk, so he could only leave. Meng Zixian pulled him out and also felt that she was very decisive in her words. She didn''t take care of Bai Lanxin''s feelings and said to Bai Lanxin with a bit of regret, "Xiao Xin, if you want to go home, I won''t stop you." "Actually, what I want is, since you have a home, if you can go back, then go back." Bai Lan said in a new voice, "Those people are disgusting." "What happened to them?" Unknowingly, the two of them had arrived at a pavilion. Meng Zixian pulled her down and sat her down, inquiring in detail. It turned out that the head of the Bai Lan family once had two wives. Bai Lan Xin was his eldest son, but his own mother had died too early. The second lady did everything she could to secretly sell the young Bai Lan Xin, and even spent money to be watched, not allowing him to go back. He hoped day and night that his father would be able to bring him back, but he was only disappointed again and again. Gradually, he stopped hoping to go back. "Big Sister Meng, it''s good for you to buy me off. I''m willing to follow you." C84 A Thousand Turns as in a Play When Meng Zixian heard this, she couldn''t help but be moved. This was all a lie. Bai Lanxin was only seventeen this year, and this youth had suffered so much. From what he heard, he was once almost sold to a brothel to be used as a small restaurant. Meng Zixian thought for a while, then said, "Little Xin, I think you have to see for yourself what is going on. How about you choose whether to return or not?" Bai Lanxin looked at her with a bitter face, feeling that Meng Zixian had abandoned her. Meng Zixian patted his head, "You go back first. Have a good rest." After sending Bai Lanxin off, Meng Zixian went to find Gu Jingcheng and told him everything that had happened. "That lady doesn''t seem to be such a malicious person at the moment." Gu Jingcheng pondered. It turned out that today, when they went to attend the banquet, they met the current head and wife of the Bai Lan family. "As the saying goes, one shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. The difference between their appearances is the scariest!" Meng Zixian wanted to strangle this woman. "Tomorrow, you will follow me and check out the situation." After the agreement was made, Meng Zijue went back to bed with some relief. Meng Zixian coaxed Bai Lanxin for a long time on the second day before she was willing to go with her. Bai Lan Prefecture. The head and wife of the Bai Lan family came to welcome them. When the lady saw Bai Lan Xin, she looked a little uneasy, her eyes fluttering. Bai Lanxin expressionlessly stood next to Meng Zixian, very obedient. After welcoming him to the main hall and serving him some tea and pastries, the Patriarch said: "Many thanks to Young Noble Meng for bringing my new waiter back." Meng Zixian quickly stopped her, "I didn''t say that I would bring him back to you. Besides, Lil ''Xin doesn''t want to come back." The Patriarch''s smile was a bit stiff. Gu Jing Cheng immediately said: "Bai Lan Patriarch, there are some things we need to understand first." "I heard from Lil ''Xin that this lady of yours doesn''t like our Lil'' Xin at all. Since she was young, she sent him out and now wants him back. Don''t even think about it!" Meng Zixian slammed his hand on the table in anger. The head of the Bai Lan clan was shocked. He looked at his wife beside him and saw that she had a strange expression on her face. "Prince Meng, shall we talk inside?" The head of the Bai Lan Clan had a serious expression as he looked at Meng Zixian. "Lil ''Xin, come with me." Meng Zixian whispered to Gu Jing Cheng, "Find someone and keep an eye on this woman. I''m afraid she''ll run away." Gu Jingcheng gave her a reassuring smile. Meng Zixian and Bai Lanxin were welcomed into the study by the head of the Bai Lan family. "Is what Master Meng said true?" "Lil ''Xin, say it yourself." Bai Lan Xin gritted his teeth and looked at the head of the family with hatred, unwilling to speak. Meng Zi Xian coaxed him for a while before he slowly finished. "Bang!" The head of the Bai Lan family slammed the table, "How dare you!" "This woman has slept in the same bed as me for so many years, and she''s actually such a person!" The head of the Bai Lan Clan looked at Bai Lan Xin, guilt written all over his face. After they finished talking, they went out. The head of the Bai Lan family immediately called for people to arrest Madam Bai Lan and shut her up. Bai Lan Xin was still unwilling to stay the night and followed Meng Zian back. Bai Lan Xin pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. Meng Zian comforted her softly, "Xiao Xin, since you know, your father didn''t intentionally ignore you. Do you want to go back and think about it?" Bai Lanxin refused to speak. Meng Zixian could not force him. After she returned to the mansion, Bai Lan locked herself in her room. Meng Zixian was a bit worried. After all, she had been with her child for months. During the night, everyone had their own thoughts, making it difficult for them to fall asleep. On the second day, Bai Lan took the initiative to come to her house and ask to go home. Meng Zixian repeatedly asked if she had really confirmed her request. "Yes, I want to go back." "It''s mine, I want it back." Meng Zixian nodded and sent him back to the Bai Lan Manor. She felt a bit sad, so she got off the carriage and prepared to stroll around. "Young master Meng." Meng Zixian heard someone calling for him and turned around to see who it was. It was Yang Chunzi. Yang Chunzi said, "Young Master Meng doesn''t seem to be happy. Can you let me treat you to a good meal?" This time, Yang Chunzi took her to a small shop, but it was full and tasty. "What, is it because Bai Lan has returned?" Meng Zixian, who had been jabbing at her bowl of rice, immediately raised her head. "How do you know?!" "Of course I know. Let me tell you a secret." "Bai Lan leader, there were two sons and three daughters. One of them was born by the former wife, the rest were born by the new wife, but they all died young, and they all died after Bai Lan went missing." "Bai Lan Family Head, after your children have all died, you will become sterile for a long time. I thought it was because of your new wife, but there are still many concubines that have yet to bear fruit." "Only Bai Lan Xin, the one son is still alive. What do you think, what plans do you have to find Bai Lan Xin, Bai Lan Patriarch?" The head of the Bai Lan family had tried to look for Bai Lan Xin, but the chances were slim. He wanted to slowly give up after losing this child, but now that he found out that his son was still alive, all he wanted was to be the successor. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Meng Zixian wanted to go to the Bai Lan Manor, but was pulled back by Yang Chunzi. "Let me continue with something." "Bai Lan Xin has been smart since he was young. When he went missing, he was only eight years old." "His mother died from anger." "The head of the Bai Lan family and the new wife have a fit of anger. The old lady saw that one was already dead, and the other was just a corpse." "The old madam is so angry because the new madam is her own servant girl." "Bai Lan''s new wife is someone she doesn''t like. She''s always been the right person. Do you think she knows that her mother died from anger?" "Also, at that time, the new wife''s house and the Bai Lan family were at loggerheads." Meng Zixian was shocked. After hearing so much news, she wondered if the wife of the Bai Lan family was killed? And Bai Lanxin, could it be that he knows about this? Bai Lan Xin wants to go back and take revenge? You just decided to go back in one night? "I''ve told you all these, it''s just to stop you from craving for peace. There are some things, just let nature take its course." Meng Zi was speechless. "Even if I wanted to get involved, I wouldn''t care ¡­" Just after learning of this news, the Bai Lan Manor announced that their long-lost son was found, and on the second day, their new wife passed away ¡­ Meng Zixian was someone who knew the inside story. She thought to herself, "This is good, now we have a string of questions. I wonder if the Bai Lan Head is truly innocent, and if Bai Lan Xin will make a move against the Bai Lan Head." "Young Master, Young Master Bai Lan is here." While he was thinking, Bai Lanxin came to the mansion, wanting to visit Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian calmed down and went to the front hall. C85 Cage Trapped Beast Threatened Here, in a short and wide area, near the boundless sea. Meng Zixian and Bai Lanxin arrived at the seaside. Not far from them, a few waterfowl were walking back and forth on the beach, their slender legs leaving small glue-marks on the beach. As the waves crashed down, those branch-shaped feet disappeared. "Lil ''Xin, are you used to staying in this new place?" Meng Zixian''s stomach was full of doubts, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only probe, turning her head to look at Bai Lanxin. A pair of black agate eyes shined under the sunlight. Bai Lanxin looked at him seriously. Then, a trace of a smile appeared on his face. There was also a smile in his eyes. This was the first time he smiled so sincerely. "Very good." Meng Zixian felt that there was a bitterness behind this, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. That way, the two of them wouldn''t be able to face each other properly. "That''s good." "Sister Meng, I want the status of the manager of this commercial market." Bai Lanxin looked at Meng Zixian and said very seriously. Meng Zixian wasn''t clear about this, but she had some understanding. Bai Lanxin continued, "My bargaining chip is that I am easier to control than the other clans." "This matter is not urgent. You just need to help me pass this news back to Lord Song and the Prince." Meng Zixian''s heart was in a mess. Bai Lanxin was walking in front of her, so her speech was a bit forced, unlike the obedient Bai Lanxin from before. She was not used to it, and only when Bai Lanxin turned to look at her did she slowly nod her head and agree to this matter. They did not converse in the mansion, but on the outside. The wind blew, and ripples appeared on the surface of the sea. The water birds flapped their wings, flew across the surface of the lake, and flew up into the sky. Meng Zixian looked over and then looked at Bai Lanxin. People would always part and change. Was it because he had personally taken care of his enemy that he felt a lot more at ease? "Madam Bai Lan, did you kill him?" Bai Lanxin didn''t expect her to ask this question. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded without hesitation. Meng Zixian let out a long sigh and asked with a casual tone, "Are you happy now?" Bai Lan Xin turned around and looked at her, revealing an ugly smile: "I''m happy." When Meng Zixian saw his smile, she felt her heart ache for some reason. Her eyes moistened a little. His hand was like a piece of ice-cold jade, gently sliding across her face. "Pah!" "I... I''m just not used to people touching me. I''m sorry. " Meng Zixian habitually slapped Bai Lan''s new hand away, leaving a red mark on her white hand. He shook his head, retracted his hand, and silently put it behind his back. "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." Meng Zixian left in a hurry. Bai Lanxin called out to her loudly, "Zixian!" It was the first time that she didn''t dare to turn her head when someone called her name so intimately. When Bai Lanxin looked at her, there were thoughts in his eyes that she didn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to do anything. His steps became faster. With his back facing Bai Lan Xin, he shouted, "I still have matters to take care of. I''ll head back first!" What she didn''t know was that when Bai Lanxin saw her walk away, his long and thick eyelashes slightly trembled, his eyelids covering half of his eyes, and his gloomy expression. At this moment, the sun was also covered by white clouds, and the sky slowly darkened. Meng Zixian ran back as if she was escaping. Just as she arrived at the gate, she ran into Song Que and Gu Jing Cheng. "Everyday running around, you''re not doing your job!" When Song Que saw her, he said and left in a weird tone. His eyes were wide open as he looked innocently at Song Que''s back. Gu Jing Cheng walked forward and explained: "Everything hasn''t been going well recently, and the situation is not right. Plus, we saw you and Bai Lan Xin together outside earlier, we were just worried." "What does it have to do with Lil ''Xin?" Meng Zixian murmured. Gu Jing Cheng was preparing to enter, so she quickly pulled on his sleeves: "Little Xin told me, please consider him as the person in charge, because he is easy to control." Gu Jing Cheng stopped in his tracks. With a serious expression on his face, he said, "Miss Meng, don''t get involved in this matter anymore." "Try to stay in the manor for the next few days. Don''t go out." Meng Zijing wanted to ask the reason, but Gu Jingcheng had already turned and left. Had something happened here that she didn''t know about? Meng Zixian''s face was filled with suspicion as he mysteriously entered the mansion. Although she didn''t know what had happened, Meng Zian still stayed in the mansion obediently. In reality, Song Que didn''t know if it was wind stroke or something else. He arranged for people to keep close to him and even sent people to guard him. Meng Zixian looked at the two lackeys beside her and gloomily glanced at the two lackeys behind her. "This is so boring!" He had originally thought that he would come out for a sightseeing trip, but in the end he had been imprisoned inside the mansion like this. He felt extremely depressed in his heart. On this day, Meng Zixian was eating dinner when she saw Song Que coming back angrily. Gu Jingcheng was walking slowly behind her with a serious expression on his face. "What''s going on? Didn''t you all receive Duke Huai An''s invitation to eat? " She originally wanted to follow, but Song Que didn''t want to and wanted to keep them. The two of them went to the study in silence. Meng Zixian followed them, intending to listen at the corner only to be found out. "Every day, one has to be cautious. Doing more than what one can accomplish is more than enough!" Song Que said angrily. Meng Zixian was stumped by his unfathomable words and immediately retorted, "Yes, Master Song is a true pillar of talent, a pillar of talent, and a weak girl. How shameless." "You!" "Enough, stop arguing!" Gu Jingcheng interrupted him and said in an irritated tone. "Miss Meng, if you wish to understand the situation, please sit." "Let''s get on with it." Meng Zixian found a place to sit down and the two began to talk. Hearing that, Meng Zixian deduced that the banquet today was actually a Hongmen feast. A good wine and good meat served, and there would definitely be a beauty accompanying them. However, after three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere started to turn bad. They were threatened and given three days to consider. Since there were layers of guards outside, there was no way they could escape. "Are we caged beasts?" The conclusion was just this one sentence. There weren''t many people left who had been attacked from both the front and back. If they were to fight, it would be akin to hitting a stone with an egg. This was clearly not a wise choice. "What do they want us to agree to?" "Send a decree to the Emperor to send back the good news and to never return to the city." "Then if I don''t comply, then it means ¡­" Mencius made a gesture to wipe his neck. Gu Jingcheng nodded and continued, "They have the entire ship under their control. We are in a passive position." Meng Zixian was lost in thought, and then suddenly thought of something. C86 Halo Tester "Four Great Families, can we get them to join hands with us?" As soon as she finished speaking, Song Que and Gu Jing Cheng both looked at her. Meng Zixian said, "I heard before that this is not a place where heavy farmers control merchants. The four great families hate them. Wouldn''t it be better if both sides joined hands?" "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Gu Jing Cheng smiled. He had the same thought before, but Meng Zian had said it out in advance. "Bai Lan Xin, didn''t you give us an olive branch today? We''ll take it. " "One more thing. There might be traitors amongst these four great families." Song Que spoke of his concerns and looked at Gu Jingcheng seriously. "We are at a disadvantage right now and we can only act wisely. Meng Zixian did not want to risk her life here. If that was the case, it would be a huge waste. "Aren''t you good at stealing? Go and steal Duke Huai An''s medallion and weapon token. " Song Que pointed the arrow at Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian didn''t feel like being mocked; instead, he was excited. "Of course it''s good!" Meng Zixian rubbed her hands and said excitedly. "Some of the soldiers listen to the military emblem. Therefore, if they were to steal the military emblem, there would definitely be quite a number of soldiers. Adding our own forces, the outcome of the battle would be at least fifty-fifty." Meng Zixian said excitedly, "Then when should I leave?" "I''m worried about your restlessness. I''ll go with you." Song Que looked at Meng Zixian and decided to go with him. Meng Zixian was not happy with his question, so she tilted her head. "Sure, let''s have a few more people on our way. If we encounter any danger, we''ll be able to deal with it easily." Gu Jingcheng agreed with Song Que''s idea. They had agreed that there would be Song Que, Meng Zixian, Qing Feng, and Jiu Jiu. Gu Jingcheng would stay in the mansion to deal with any unexpected situations. The few of them changed into night clothes and flew on top of the rafters. They quickly arrived at Duke Huai An''s Mansion. Song Que had been here twice. With some clarity, the four of them split up and searched. Meng Zixian sneaked into the first room and saw that it was probably the study room. It was filled with books and various things. She rummaged through the items, then carefully put them back and ran back and forth. The study room was not big and was surrounded by bookshelves. On one side was a desk, on top of which were the four treasures of the study room, as well as various documents and materials, all neatly placed there. There was a painting hanging in the corner and a pot of flowers in the corner. It was very dark now, and the study''s window was covered in some kind of paper paste. The room seemed to be filled with hate, and if one didn''t have good eyesight, they wouldn''t even be able to see their own fingers when they came in. "Ouch!" Meng Zixian didn''t notice that she tripped over something beneath her feet. The door to the study opened at the sound of a coo. He had no time to figure out what had caused him to stumble over. After putting the item back to its original position, he quickly dove inside. The tunnel was pitch black, so he''d lit up the light to get a better look. This place was a bit similar to the last time, so he hoped that there weren''t any traps in this tunnel. He walked steadily until he reached a spacious area. However, there was nothing there. There was only a bed and a few books. There were even some miscellaneous items piled up together. She quickly started to search, but as luck would have it, she found the mechanism on the side of the bed. After opening it, she saw an exquisite box. Upon opening it, she saw an iron medallion. She looked at it for a long time under the dim yellow light. Only then did she realize that she had really gotten the token. She was so happy that she wanted to go out right now and bring the token to Song Lianhe to show off. He placed the items back into their original positions and left with the token in his hand in gratitude. He searched around the secret chamber for a long time before finally finding the switch. After opening it, he heard a hubbub of noise. "Catch the assassin!" She was startled as she heard these words. Could it be that someone was discovered? There was a mistake outside the door. She didn''t dare to go out rashly. If she went out now, wouldn''t she be sending herself to the door? However, they already had a plan of being discovered. If they were to be discovered, they would immediately leave without hesitation. "Master Hou ¡­" The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to the study room. Meng Zixian''s palms were covered in sweat. She looked around and felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest. "Bang!" The door was flung open and the study room was empty. "All of you get out and search!" "Capture him alive!" "Yes sir!" Only Duke Huai An was left. Duke Huai An looked around and then ran to open the secret room. After the door closed, Meng Zixian gently descended from the beam. She did not dare to return to the secret room, so she could only take the risk and stay on the roof beam. If Duke Huai An was a bit more alert and looked up, even the Great Firmament Deity would not have been able to save her. She mustered her courage and opened the door. There was a search going on outside and none of her attention was on the door. After all, even though Duke Huai An was here, they did not expect the assassin to be so bold. Meng Zixian gently closed the door. As soon as she did, the door behind her was kicked open. She could not react in time and was sent flying. She used this power to perform a movement technique and flew up onto a tree. Duke Huai An said angrily, "Archers, get ready!" The arrows shot out in unison. No matter how fast Meng Zixian was, she couldn''t dodge in time. One of the arrows struck her in the back. She let out a howl, pinched her thigh, and escaped while enduring the pain. "Chase after him! You''re going to die!" Meng Zixian fled down the river. When she reached the mouth of an alley, she was pulled into a corner by someone''s hands. She buried her face in the person''s chest, and a light fragrance wafted into her nose. "Song Qishen, I got my weapon talisman." Meng Zixian heaved a sigh of relief. "Don''t go back to the manor. Now, go to the Bai Lan Manor and find a new assistant from Bai Lan. Tell him that if this matter is over, I will do my best to get him the authority to manage it." Meng Zixian really wanted to scold him, saying that he had no conscience, that she was someone who had been shot with two arrows. "Alright." She pushed away from Song Qi River and ran away. However, in his heart, he understood Song Que''s intentions for making this decision. He had no choice but to stay, and he had to return quickly. Duke Huai An already knew that the token was missing, so he would definitely search for it. Meng Zixian walked all the way to Bai Lan''s house and ran to her new room. Bai Lan was startled and didn''t know that it was Meng Zixian, but she felt a knife on her neck. "So heartless, to actually treat me like this." Meng Zixian sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at him with a pale face. "What happened to you?" Bai Lanxin anxiously asked when she saw her in such a sorry state, hurriedly helping her up. "There''s no time to explain. Hurry up and clean up the bloodstains in the courtyard before helping me deal with them." Bai Lan Xin called two of his trusted aides and quickly dealt with it. Bai Lan Xin originally wanted to call a doctor, but was rejected by Meng Zian. Luckily, there was still medicine left. Meng Zi''s face was pale white as she struggled to take off her clothes. C87 A Drama to Fool People Bai Lan Xin personally carried the water basin. As he passed the screen, he saw a patch of exposed white skin and immediately blushed. Meng Zixian did not have the heart to avoid suspicion. In her opinion, Bai Lan was the one who should be more at ease when dealing with these things. "Come here and help me pull out those darts." Only now did she realize that she wasn''t hit by an arrow, but rather a dart. The dart was firmly embedded into her flesh, leaving behind ordinary metal on the outside. Bai Lan walked over and looked at the ferocious wound. She couldn''t help but reveal a worried and pained expression. Meng Zixian turned his head and saw him like this. Holding back the pain, she smiled at him, "Little brat, hurry up. Do you want me to die from the pain?" Bai Lan Xin had received so many wounds before, so he was very familiar with handling wounds. The moment he pulled out the dart, blood splashed out. There was no anesthetic, the pain was so intense that stars appeared in his eyes, his face was deathly pale, veins were popping out on his forehead, and his knuckles were spasming from clutching the quilt. "Don''t bite your lip. It''s broken." Bai Lanxin looked over and found that because of enduring the pain, she bit her lips hard and bled after biting open her lips. "This little injury ¡­" "It''s nothing ¡­" Meng Zixian smiled weakly. "I ¡­" A person who has experienced the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart. " After she finished speaking, she fell into Bai Lan''s new embrace. In her previous life, before she died, the feeling of thousands of arrows piercing her heart wasn''t pleasant. Bai Lanxin had no choice but to apply the medicine and cover her with the blanket. When he found a command medallion inside, he quickly guessed what was going on and looked at Meng Zixun with a complicated expression. "Go, scout out the movements of King Jing and the others for me." Bai Lan told a clever man to go investigate. The scout didn''t go for long before running back over, "Mistress, there are many people guarding outside King''s Manor right now." He had already guessed it. Perhaps it was due to the theft of the token that he had been investigated. "Hurry up and find a thousand year ginseng leaf, one piece is enough." Bai Lan Xin was worried that after the investigation, the next location would be here. Suddenly, a black figure flew from the Bai Lan Manor. After landing, the black figure rushed to Bai Lan''s new room. He cupped his hands together and said, "My apologies, I was ordered by Master Song. I need your help with this matter." The door was knocked and a servant shouted outside, "Young Master, Duke Huai An''s men are here!" "Bring him to the front hall first. I''ll be there shortly." "Long story short." Duke Huai An led the troops and broke into the White Orchid Manor. He waved his hand grandly. "Search for this duke!" "Yes sir!" His voice was loud and clear like a bell. It spread out as he unceremoniously searched around. "Your Lordship, what are you doing?" Bai Lan Xin was wearing a new set of sleepiness clothes. He wore a cloak over his head, and walked out with his hair loose. Duke Huai An looked at him viciously, "It''s best if your Bai Lan family doesn''t get involved, or else I''ll kill your entire family!" "Master Hou, the Bai Lan family is one of the Four Great Clans after all. Please, have some respect." Bai Lan Xin was fearless. Master Bai Lan was woken up. Seeing such a big battle, he couldn''t even put on his pants properly. When he saw Duke Huai An, he jumped in shock and bent his waist as he kneeled down, "Master Hou, it''s so late. What are you doing here?" "Tonight, this duke''s residence has stolen an important item and is here to search." Compared to Bai Lan''s new arrogance, Duke Huai An looked down on Master Bai Lan for bowing and kneeling like this. He disdainfully looked at him and moved his lips, giving a new explanation to Bai Lan. "What are you doing!" When Bai Lan Xin heard the delicate voice of a woman, he immediately turned his head to the side and asked anxiously, "Master Hou, what are you doing?" Meng Zixian was dragged out in thin clothes. Duke Huai An got someone to stop Bai Lanxin and walked up to Meng Zixian. Looking at her face, he lifted a strand of his hair, "When did Master Song''s follower become a woman?" "How rare." Meng Zixian looked at him without fear, "Master Hou, have you never heard of a woman impersonating a man? "It''s probably because he''s ignorant and ill-informed." She taunted him without hesitation. Duke Huai An laughed twice, "Just now, when we were visiting King Jing, we didn''t see you. Master Song said that you and Young Master Bai Lan were at the White Orchid Manor ¡­" He pointed with his index fingers, indicating that the two were on good terms. "Master Hou, please let go of my Big Sister Meng!" Bai Lanxin ignored him and went forward to hug Meng Zixian. He then covered Meng Zixian with his cloak, "The sky is cold, put more on." Meng Zixian was barely holding on to the piece in her mouth. Now that she was being hugged by Bai Lanxin, she let out a sigh of relief and snuggled against him. Duke Huai An saw the two being so intimate, and the person who was searching returned at this time. After hearing their whispers, he gave a cold snort, "I wish the two of you are as close as gold. Let''s go ¡ª" Duke Huai An left angrily with his large group. Meng Zixian''s legs were about to lose their balance. She was supported by Bai Lan Xin. When she saw that someone was leaving, she was sent into the room in an hugging posture. She calmed down and fainted. When Bai Lanxin saw the soldier token, he could roughly guess what was going on, and then Qing Feng risked his life to quickly explain the situation. Bai Lanxin immediately made a plan, asking Qing Feng to notify Meng Zixian while he went to deal with Duke Huai An. This was the reason for the play. Meng Zixian''s identity as a woman was exposed. In the eyes of Duke Huai An, she was related to Bai Lanxin. Meng Zixian had been recuperating at the White Orchid Manor for a few days. She could temporarily move around but was still extremely weak. Upon receiving the message from Gu Jing City, Duke Huai An would probably take action in the next few days. Meng Zixian grabbed his cloak and coughed twice. Bai Lanxin stood beside her. Meng Zixin said, "Xiao Xin, arrange for the Bai Lan family to be here in the next few days. Otherwise, they will be in trouble." "Sis Meng, go ahead and dodge. It hasn''t been safe these few days. You''re still injured." "I''m fine." As the two of them were talking, an attendant came to report that the fourth young master of the Yang family had come to see Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian heard this and immediately knew who it was. "Let him in." "Who is he? Do you know Sister Meng?" "I''m not the only one. You know me too." "The person who paid for you that day." Meng Zixian''s face was pale white, and his voice was weak. After sitting there for a while, he was starting to get tired. Seeing her like this, Bai Lanxin advised, "Sister Meng, if you''re tired, then just ignore it." Meng Zixian shook her head. "No problem. I''m fine." She was helped to her feet and went to the front hall. The moment Yang Chunzi saw her, he immediately stepped forward and cursed in a low voice, "You guys are really reckless!" Bai Lanxin pushed him back, giving him a stern warning. Meng Zixian stood helplessly between the two of them, "Alright, let''s go talk in the study room." Bai Lan was helping her, and Yang Chunzi followed her into the study. Meng Zixian sat down, lying behind the chair as if she had lost all her strength, looking exhausted. "Lil ''Xin, go out." Bai Lanxin didn''t want to give up, so he looked at Meng Zixian, then looked at Yang Chunzi, and then walked out. C88 Thinking of Different Things Until the Dinner Party Yang Chunzi''s face was ugly. He walked up to Meng Zixian and said, "You''ve really made a bad decision." "Yeah, I was rather interested before, but I threw myself in." The dart was poisonous, and Meng Zixian had been feeling dispirited for the past few days. She could not get rid of the poison, so she sat there with her eyes half closed. After a moment of silence, Yang Chunzi advised, "After this, you can leave." Meng Zixian shook her head. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Master." When she was unconscious, she fell into a dream back to her previous life and thought about many things. Perhaps she could have left, but now, she could no longer do so. "Master, in the next few days, we will be making our move. If you have anything you want to do, you should hurry up and take care of it." "I''m waiting for you to make a move, I want the Yang family to die." Yang Chunzi''s face was expressionless as he said those cruel words. Meng Zixian looked at him in surprise. He smiled, "Was it an accident?" Do you think I''m a good person? " "When I came back this time, I knew that the imperial government finally couldn''t bear to see Duke Huai An. I also wanted to use this opportunity to destroy the Yang family." "What grudge? Isn''t he your relative?" Meng Zixian stood up with difficulty, leaned forward, and looked at him seriously. Yang Chunzi was silent for a while, then he spoke out his hatred from the bottom of his heart. Yang Chunzi and Yang Chunying''s mother, who was also a famous actress, married to the family head of the Yang family as a concubine. They thought that they would have to rely on her for their whole life, but the mother of the Yang family was sinister and tortured their mother day in and day out. Many people from the Yang family knew about this, and turned a blind eye to it. Their mother had been living a miserable life, but eventually, she was tortured to death. When the siblings and their mother died, they left home in the name of a bastard, forced to roam the Jianghu at such a young age. The funniest thing was, not long after, the mother of the Yang family died due to an accident, wasn''t that the retribution? The heir lacked, in addition to him being more tolerant towards actors, he recognized Yang Chunzi, but refused to take her because she was a girl. At first, Yang Chunzi was unwilling, but later, she compromised and came back this time to watch over the Yang family and sever all ties. Meng Zixian was silent. This was Yang Chunzi''s own family matter, and she had no right to interfere in it. All she said was, "We''re all family, so you better consider this carefully. Don''t regret it." Yang Chunzi laughed, "I want my mother to stay in the ancestral hall. They won''t, and I don''t want my sister to come back either." "Have you ever thought that being able to control this clan would be better than destroying them?" Meng Zixian still didn''t want to see Yang Chunzi take revenge in such a violent way. "Don''t try to persuade me, I don''t want to hear it anymore." Yang Chunzi refused, "I came this time just to see your injury. This bottle of medicine is excellent." Meng Zixian took it and started coughing, as if she was about to vomit. There was a taste of rust in her mouth and she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. There was a spray on the table in front of her. Yang Chunzi was shocked and shouted, "Someone come!" Bai Lanxin had been guarding the door. As soon as she heard the sound, she rushed in and saw Meng Zixian lying down on the table and didn''t get up. She quickly ran over and picked her up, knocking her away when she passed by Yang Chunzi. Yang Chunzi now knew that Meng Zixian''s injuries were not as simple as they appeared to be. After touching her blood, he had already guessed that she was poisoned. Song Que and Gu Jingcheng were not aware of this and were anxiously making preparations. After all, their military strength was inferior to Duke Huai An''s and the four great families. They did not know who was sincere or faking it. Even the commoners could feel the peculiar atmosphere. In the night market, there were very few people entering and exiting. The next morning, at the mouth of an alley, they could see the corpses of some people. Three days later, when Meng Zixian woke up, she found herself in a strange place. She let out a long breath and propped herself up. Someone outside heard her, and a servant girl walked in. "Miss, please rest." Meng Zi gently brushed away the servant girl''s hand. Seeing that she was unable to do anything, the servant girl could only go over and support her. "Where are we?" "On the ship." Meng Zixian''s face was deathly pale, and her lips were dried. When she got off the bed, her legs gave out and she almost kneeled down. She walked outside and found herself in the middle of the sea. "I want to go back." When she spoke, she realized that her voice was hoarse. The servant girl hurriedly knelt down. "Miss, you can''t go back." Something would definitely happen in Meng Zi''s manor. Her wounds had actually healed a bit, but because she had been in a coma for so long, she was unable to stand up straight. "Prepare the boat, or I will fly back myself." The servant girl forced Meng Zixian to do what she said, worried that she would do as she said. She went to ask for the steward, who was always a talkative person, to persuade Meng Zixian, but couldn''t do anything about it. Meng Zixian looked at the vast sea surface. It was too quiet and uncomfortable. While she was lost in thought, a hand came out from behind her, and a handkerchief covered her. A strange fragrance wafted out from the handkerchief. After smelling it, he could not help but feel dizzy and his body went limp. The steward from before caught the servant and let the female servants carry her in. "Take good care of her." At this time, Jiang Huai District. A Hongmen feast was about to begin. Song Que and Gu Jingcheng already knew about Meng Zian''s situation and also agreed to let Bai Lan send him away. At this moment, they were both preparing for battle. Duke Huai An sent invitations to all four noble families of Gu Jing City and gathered at the house of the Marquis. Song Qi He''s slender figure, light green clothes, pure white muslin, and his clothes and hair were like a butterfly dancing on its own. Gu Jing Cheng was also dressed formally. He was dressed in the attire of a prince, and his imposing manner was like a rainbow. He was like a sword in its scabbard, ready to be unsheathed at any moment. The two of them walked to the door of the house of the Marquis, and it just so happened that Bai Lanxin also got off the carriage. Bai Lanxin was dressed in a new black robe, and the dark markings on it were luxurious, the corners of his clothes fluttered as he walked, his hair was tied up, and when he saw Song Qi He and her group, he nodded his head slightly, and everything was in silence. After walking all the way in and sitting down, he realized that the first one to arrive was the fourth young master of the Yang family. The fourth young master was sitting at an inconspicuous place with a faint smile on his face. The time for the predetermined banquet gradually came. Guests came in one after another, greeted each other and said something about chasing after each other. "Duke Huai An has arrived ¡ª!" Today, Duke Huai An was also dressed in the attire of a Marquis, with jewels and jades hanging on his body, making him appear luxurious. He walked over step by step, and he had quite an imposing manner, and after taking his seat, other than Gu Jingcheng who did not stand up, everyone else stood up and said to him, "Congratulations to the Marquis." C89 Deep Mastermind Hongmen Banquet Duke Huai An stood on the stage and looked at the people with different expressions. Only they knew whether this blessing was genuine or not. He did not mind it and allowed everyone to take a seat. The moment the bell rang, music began to sound. A few charming dancers quickly came in and danced along with the music. Duke Huai An raised his glass and said, "Today is the first day of my birth, so I specially invited everyone to join in the celebration!" Everyone raised their glasses and gave a long toast. After the song and dance of the first match ended, a handsome youth came up. Duke Huai An introduced, "This is something raised by this king. Today, I will perform a sword dance for everyone." That young man was wearing a light muslin robe, his body was slim, and there was a charming look in his eyes. His sword danced in the air, and his eyes were full of charm. The youth was quite capable. When he brandished his sword, every gesture was filled with power. However, there was also a trace of gentleness in them. Unknowingly, they had also become quite charming and captivating. After the dance ended, applause rang out from all directions. Only Yang Chunzi was the most enthusiastic with the applause. He even shouted, "Well done!" Duke Huai An looked at him in confusion, "If Fourth Young Master Yang likes it, after today, this little thing can be gifted to you, Fourth Young Master." Yang Chunzi laughed loudly, "Of course, thank you for your love." Duke Huai An laughed presumptuously, "As long as Fourth Young Master is able to avert some danger for the city." Only some people understood the meaning behind the two people''s riddle. Yang Chunzi smiled and agreed. Duke Huai An gave another toast, and everyone returned the toast. Jiu Jiu, the banquet watched the dance and listened to the music, and all sorts of beautiful dancers accompanied it. It was quite a beautiful scene, but the banquet had different thoughts, so it was unknown whether or not it was genuine. At this time in Huai An Prefecture, a few people dressed in soldier''s clothing were stealthily walking all over the place. They slit the throats of all the attendants the guests had brought and threw their corpses into a small room. "Report, we didn''t find the person that Jing Wang and his men brought." When the leader of the group heard this news, his brows tightened and he berated in a low voice, "Trash! "Hurry up and find it for me." That person accepted the order and hurried down. What they didn''t know was that outside of the house of the Marquis, there were people surrounding them. They all had weapons in their hands as they prepared to attack. After three rounds of drinking, some of them were still feeling dizzy from the alcohol. Quite a few of them directly collapsed onto the tables, their wine cups falling to the floor from the slapping. Waiting until everyone had fallen, Duke Huai An clapped his hands. A few armed men came in and cut off the necks of these musicians and dancers. They didn''t even have time to scream before they fell to the ground. "Gentlemen, there''s no need to pretend." Duke Huai An stood up, and with a hoarse voice, his bright voice echoed within the hall. After this shout, Song Que, Gu Jingcheng, Yang Chunzi, and Bai Lanxin all raised their heads. Duke Huai An was somewhat surprised to see two more people. "Kill the others." Duke Huai An pointed at the group of people who were bewitched and commanded. Upon seeing those people walk forward, the knife cut their throats, and their lives disappeared. Blood flowed all over the floor. Gu Jing Cheng said, "Master Hou, aren''t you being too impatient? Could it be that the person you want to kill the most isn''t us?" Duke Huai An laughed loudly, "Of course, I naturally want to kill you." He raised his eyebrows. "But you can choose not to die." The corner of Gu Jing Cheng''s mouth raised slightly as he raised his brows: "What kind of deal?" "I want you to stay here forever and tell the Emperor that everything is fine here." Song Que coldly humphed: "If we really were to resign, we would only be waiting for one blow." Duke Huai An laughed until his body was shaking, and pretended to be sincere: "How is that possible, I really cherish talent. If my country is built in the future, you are welcome to come." "Do you think so?" Song Que looked at him coldly. He looked at Duke Huai An as if he was looking at a dog. This angered Duke Huai An. Duke Huai An said lightly, "Since Master Song is fighting to the death like this, this marquis will grant your wish." The group of soldiers moved forward. Song Que took out a military seal and asked, "The military seal is here. Who are you listening to?" Duke Huai An gave a cold snort, "That day when I stole the military seal, I changed the appearance of the military seal that very night. You were lying when you said that. Do you think I''m really stupid?" Song Que had guessed that. He kicked the ground and the table flew towards the soldiers. Seeing that Song Que had made his move, they started to attack together. Song Que picked up a flute and played it as he ran. Qing Feng heard and ordered his men to charge in. This was the start of a free-for-all. Although Duke Huai An had more people, Song Lianhe and the others were elites. They were actually on par with each other. Song Que held a large bow in his hand and aimed it at Duke Huai An. Without hesitation, he shot an arrow. Duke Huai An did not have enough time to dodge and pulled a soldier by his side. That soldier was pierced through the heart by an arrow before he could even scream. Duke Huai An casually threw his body away, "Trash!" "Charge!" In the small courtyard, under the dark night and the faint moonlight, swords and shadows were flashing everywhere. Song Que had specially found a good position and was prepared to kill Duke Huai An. Duke Huai An saw that the situation was not good for him, so he immediately ordered someone to protect him. In the blink of an eye, he did not know what to do. Song Que and his men went to chase him. When they arrived at the entrance of the water storage passageway, Duke Huai An was nowhere to be seen. "Since there is no way out, let everyone in the city accompany me!" Duke Huai An suddenly stood out and roared loudly, but his men showed no mercy and turned the switch on the waterway fiercely. The reason for the existence of this reservoir was because of the fear of a drought. This region of the Jiang and Huai regions was situated in a very good situation. Rain was a common occurrence. The water had been stored for a long time and was ready to flood the entire city. A knife was aimed at Duke Huai An''s chest, but Duke Huai An did not have the time to react, and there was no shield around him. When the knife stabbed into his chest, he did not even have time to react before he fell into the water, and his blood had already dyed the entire pool. Song Que didn''t have time to stop them. The water rushed towards them. They didn''t even have time to react and were washed away by the water. In an instant, water flooded the city. Some people who were sleeping didn''t even have time to react before they were flooded. They didn''t have time to react and died in the water. Everyone in Gu Jing City were fighting when they saw the roaring waves of the ocean rush towards them. At this moment, no one had time to fight and they all ran for their lives. "What happened?!" Gu Jingcheng roared as he ran. At first, no one answered him, but then Yang Chunzi''s voice came back, "The reservoir has been released!" "What kind of person is he, he''s going to drown me now!" Gu Jingcheng suddenly remembered that it was the Song Qi river that couldn''t swim ¡­ C90 The Real Mastermind Behind the Plot The moment Song Que fell into the water, his mind was in a mess. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to move. Before he completely fainted, his eyes became hazy and he saw a person swimming towards him. Someone was carrying him on their back as they swam. They could only vaguely make out the figure of that person''s back. That person was thin and tenacious as he carried him on his back as they swam past. Many people were washed into the middle of the sea. The few boats that Bai Lanxin had prepared earlier were recalled one by one to be salvaged and taken back to the sea. The entire city had been completely flooded. Many houses had been swept away, and many people had lost their families and their homes. Gu Jing Cheng hadn''t changed into a clean set of clothes yet. He stood in a conspicuous spot and commanded the army to search and rescue, "Hurry. You guys go check again. Are there still people in the sea?" Bai Lanxin was panting heavily. Yang Chunzi, who had collapsed on the ground as if he was drained of energy, had a smile on his face, but it was unknown what he was happy about. This disaster was simply unexpected for many of the people who were still sleeping. Those people had their lives harvested in their dreams. After the flood had subsided, many corpses were spread out everywhere. Song Que was placed on the deck of the ship. His eyes were closed and his body was dripping wet. When he woke up, he immediately spat out a large mouthful of saliva. Right now, even if he wanted to chop Duke Huai An into dozens of pieces, he could not dispel the hatred in his heart. If it wasn''t for him not knowing who had saved him, the renowned Prime Minister of Dongsheng might have been drowned by this flood. Gu Jing Cheng turned his head and saw Song Qi River climbing up at the bow of the ship. His face was pale as a sheet. After he finished his preparations, he quickly walked over. "Brother Song, you are in for a hard time, aren''t you?" Gu Jing Cheng laughed twice. Only then did his heavy mood lighten a little. Song Que looked at him suspiciously: "You didn''t pull me up?" Gu Jingcheng chuckled, "Brother Song, I reacted when the flood had already rushed over. I didn''t even have time to go back and save you." Who was that? Song Que''s heart was filled with doubts. At this time, Meng Zixian walked out from another boat. Her face was pale and she was being supported on every step of the way. Her lips were dark green, and her neck was swollen. "Sister Meng." Bai Lan Xin saw Meng Zi Xian and immediately walked over. After coming over, he asked worriedly, "Did your poison spread?" The servant girl beside her had a bitter expression on her face. She wanted to say something to Bai Lan Xin, but Meng Zixian''s glance stopped her in her tracks. "Disciple, this doesn''t seem like a good sign." The place where Yang Chunzi stood was a bit far away. He spoke loudly, which attracted the attention of Gu Jingcheng and Song Qi He. "I''m fine." After Meng Zixian finished this sentence, it was as if she had lost all of her strength. Her legs felt weak, and her chest felt stuffy. Yang Chunzi performed a lightness skill and flew up to the bow of the ship. He walked in front of Meng Zixian and pulled her wrist over to him. He pulled back the sleeve and sure enough, the wrist that was originally green in color was now completely black. Yang Chunzi frowned and grabbed Meng Zixian''s hand tightly. He couldn''t stop her, so he squeezed an acupuncture point with all his might. "Ouch!" After Meng Zixian was pinched, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She was in a trance as she fell forward. Bai Lanxin put her arm around her and caught her. "I''ve already sealed the acupoints where the poison is spreading." These words were said to Bai Lan''s new servant girl, "Did she use the insides?" The servant girl hesitated. She looked at Bai Lanxin timidly and then looked at Meng Zixian. Bai Lanxin reprimanded, "What are you hesitating for? Tell me!" The servant girl dropped to her knees and kowtowed, "Patriarch, we were not optimistic about Miss Meng. She woke up midway and insisted on going back." "Even if we knocked her out, she would wake up soon and order us to go back. If we don''t go back by boat, she''ll swim back by herself." Bai Lanxin gritted her teeth and angrily said, "How are you guys doing this? I''ll make you guys watch him!" Yang Chunzi tried to stop her, "It''s not like you don''t know her character. Blaming a young maid is meaningless." Their boat was very close to Gu Jing City''s ship, so they could clearly hear what was being said here. When Song Qi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and made some guesses in his heart. "Now, we need to find the antidote." As she spoke, she whistled. After a while, a bird flew out and rested in his hand. "Do you have paper and ink on this ship?" The entire city was flooded, and naturally there was not a single pen or piece of paper to be found. Bai Lan Xin had long since prepared this to protect the family members, and had some people hide in it. Someone took out a pen and paper, Yang Chunzi wrote a few words on the paper, then tied it to the bird''s feet. He cooed at the bird, raised his hand and the bird twirled before flying away. "That depends on luck. My master''s residence is nearby. If we can deliver the information safely, perhaps this poison can be cured." Yang Chunzi glanced at Meng Zixian, who was currently in a very sorry state. Fortunately, the official warehouse was not flooded and was the only place that survived. Gu Jing Cheng could only personally put the food in the warehouse and then write an urgent letter for 800 miles. He explained everything here clearly and passed on the letter. When Gu Jingyuan received the news, he threw the beauty covering his body down and became furious: "How preposterous! Kill them all! " He gripped the envelope tightly, his body trembling slightly. From the looks of it, the ministers thought that he was truly angry, but in reality, that was not the case. He was afraid. Fortunately, he had run fast, and had planned the first assassination. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble this time. Looking at this letter, the corners of his mouth hooked up to an unknown letter. He replied with a letter, giving Gu Jingcheng full authority to handle this matter. He was a high position, so how could he follow Song Que He? He was just there to watch the show, and with Gu Jing Cheng guarding the city, he wouldn''t be able to relax at all. He might as well plan an assassination, and if he had the chance to return, no one would dare to call him a coward. He went back and sent Gu Jingcheng out to lead people to support Song Lianhe. He had purposely schemed for people to stop Gu Jingcheng from taking away his elite troops, but in the end, he was only going to take away his elites and not the Imperial City. Everything was within his calculations. However, he did not expect that Duke Huai An would be putting everything on the line like this. He was desperate and desperate, and actually magnified the waters to come up with a move that could incinerate jade and stone. "You guys are lucky that you didn''t die this time." Gu Jingyuan was sitting alone in his room, burning the letter as he coldly spoke while looking at the flames. C91 A Bold Guess on the Thread of Life When Meng Zixian woke up, she was exhausted. She didn''t even have the strength to sit up. She raised her hand to pull open the curtain, only to see her wrist covered with black and red. "Come!" His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear, as if he was sharpening a knife. There seemed to be someone guarding outside the whole time, and as soon as they heard what was happening inside, a servant girl immediately came in and saw a hand sticking out from the curtain. Her fingernails were black, her wrist was a dark red, the back of her hand was blue, and her veins were bulging out, as if they were about to burst at any moment. "Miss Meng, what are your orders?" After the servant girl entered, she knelt down and asked. "I''m thirsty." Meng Zixian was tired, so she put her hand down and hit the window heavily. The servant girl''s eyes widened in shock, but Meng Zixian didn''t feel any pain. The servant girl went to pour the water and opened the curtain. Meng Zixian''s face was full of vicissitudes. She took a sip of water and asked, "Can you hold me and walk around?" It was only after they left the ship that they realized they were still on the boat. There were still no waves on the blue sea. A few seabirds were flying over the surface of the sea. She took a deep breath of fresh air and exhaled the foul air. She felt extremely exhausted. She sat by the side of the boat, leaning against the side. Her eyelids drooped down, and she was about to fall asleep. "How many days have it been? You''re still sleeping?" Meng Zixian heard the sound and knew that it was a familiar voice. She didn''t even open her eyes. "Yes, I''m tired from sleep and I''m very hungry." Yang Chunzi walked up and held her hand, "Wait a moment, my master will be here soon." Meng Zixian opened her eyes and looked at Yang Chunzi who was squatting in front of her. She smiled, "There is poison in my body. I don''t know why, but when the two poisons mixed together, do they collide?" He knew that the original poison came from Song Qi river, but the antidote that Song Qi brought this time was washed away by the water, causing ten days to pass. There was no antidote, and the two poisons were fighting within his body. "It''s fine. Everyone has their own lives. I have picked up an extra life anyway." Meng Zixian laughed. She didn''t have any complaints in her heart, nor did she blame Song Qishen. When she went to the Hou Mansion and saw the chaos, she didn''t see Song Que He. The water rushed over and she knew where Song Que was. At this moment, she understood her heart. When people were in danger, they would show the most realistic of actions. She suddenly ran back, and the water flooded over her. She dived into the water, desperately searching for Song Qi River. When he saw Song Que, his eyes became hot. At that time, Song Que had already fainted and could only give him gas. She dragged him to a spot. She felt her wounds starting to become inflamed after soaking in the water for a long time, and she also felt the poison spreading out from her wounds. When she climbed onto the shore, her heart palpitated and she fell down. "Hold on, my master is coming. He should be here in two days." Yang Chunzi saw that she was only sitting there for a short while before she fell asleep again, and was extremely worried. To Meng Zixian, his words seemed to come from the horizon. He couldn''t hear clearly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he lost consciousness. Yang Chunzi saw that someone fainted, his body tilted and he fell down. He was grateful that you held him, so he angrily punched the deck. At this time, Song Que walked onto the boat. He looked at him in disgust, picked him up and brought him back to his room. He had probably guessed that Meng Zixian saved him, and he also knew that the situation this time was serious due to his poison. He felt somewhat guilty, even though this was the first time he came to see Meng Zixian due to the awkwardness when they were talking. After Yang Chunzi came out, she glared at him and passed by him, leaving behind a sentence, "You are not qualified to see him." Song Que was stunned and felt unresigned. He turned around to Yang Chunzi and sneered: "Who are you to you? Why are you not allowing me to come visit you? Plus, she is my subordinate, I have an obligation as your master." Yang Chunzi was infuriated by his words. He quickly threw out a palm attack. Song Lianhe moved to the side to block it and then threw it back without any mercy. Although Yang Chunzi''s kung fu was good, he was still good at disguising and was soon at a disadvantage. "You all want to fight on!" How could the two people who were fighting hear this? It was Bai Lan Xin who said coldly, "You two go down and fight. Stop disturbing Sister Meng." This time, the two of them stopped, withdrew their hands, glared at each other, and got off the boat. Gu Jing City and Bai Lan''s new company were also here to visit Meng Zixian. Who knew that the moment they arrived, they would see the two of them fighting. The servant girl beside them was trembling as she hid to the side to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. Gu Jing Cheng pulled Song Qi He away and whispered, "Brother Song, calm down." Song Que and Gu Jingcheng disembarked from the boat. He felt like his heart was on fire. He was very depressed, but Gu Jingcheng didn''t hear anything. After the storm, the weather turned better. With the bright sun shining brightly, the citizens were encouraged by Gu Jingcheng and personally went to help. They regained their confidence and built their homes again. Gu Jing Cheng''s prestige now was even higher than it had been for Duke Huai An. He would greet Duke Huai An politely whenever he saw him. "The reply from the Emperor has arrived." At this moment, Song Que finally reacted and hummed. "Don''t be absent-minded, the emperor is praising us for doing well this time, we should return in time, let us deal with this here." After Gu Jingcheng heard this, he gave a cold snort and said, "Then are there any supplies that can be delivered here? Is it possible for the new manager to have them?" Gu Jingcheng shook his head: "I didn''t mention it, but I will immediately send a request for supplies and recommend officials. There will be other matters dealt with in the market later." "I don''t recommend you to recommend officials. I feel that Gu Jingyuan doesn''t seem to be that simple. The assassin we met for the first time might have been arranged by him." Song Que looked at Gu Jing Cheng seriously and voiced out his concerns. Gu Jing Cheng pondered for a while, and after thinking about it, it seemed possible. If it really was like that, then Gu Jing Yuan wouldn''t be as lecherous and lecherous as he was on the surface. He truly didn''t know anything about it and was a useless person. "Since you want all of them." Song Qi said while pointing at the sea. "You have to be ruthless. You would rather have doubts than to let them go." The two of them knew what each other was talking about as they stood on a high ground. They could look down at the entire city, and their eyes could see beyond the sea. "Gu Jing Cheng, I hope you won''t disappoint me. I can''t wait any longer." Song Que touched his waist and realized that the jade pendant he was wearing was scattered around the corner. C92 Dreamscape Return to True and False On a small table in the room were the remains of a burning candle, and the waxed wick of the moon had long since turned black in the embers. "Is your master here?" "I was just taking a gamble anyway, how would I know?" "Big Sister Meng, you''re almost at your limit. Why don''t you take another gamble? Can you even gamble with big sister Meng''s life?!" Yang Chunzi and Bai Lanxin stood outside the door and argued in a low voice. More than ten days had passed, but Yang Chunzi''s master still hadn''t come. Meng Zixian was getting more and more sick, coughing up blood every day, and passing out more than half of the time. A quarter-hour every day was enough to wake her up, and she was burning incense. Bai Lan Xin was silent. He opened the curtain and saw the wick on the table, then looked at Meng Zian lying on the bed. He felt mixed emotions. Yang Chunzi was also feeling very guilty. He was thinking that his master would always stay in his little home and deliver the letter to him, but who knew that it would be different? It had dragged on for a long time, and Meng Zixian was gone. Meng Zixian didn''t know what was happening. She felt light and agile as she floated in the air. This was not the seaside she had seen in the past, but her own Sect. When she saw her mourning hall, her master, her eldest senior sister, and her youngest junior brother, she could not help but feel sad. She slowly floated to the side of the coffin. The inside of the coffin was like a magnet that sucked her in. She had no choice but to refuse. Only after entering did he realize that the inside of the coffin was empty. Thinking about it, it made sense. She had barged into the royal palace, and countless arrows would pierce through her heart, so she wouldn''t be treated kindly. The people in her sect also didn''t know that, even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to retrieve her. She was lying inside with her hands clasped around her waist. She had never felt so peaceful before. When she heard the weeping outside, she also wanted to tell them that she was still alive, but in a different world. At this moment, a strong attraction force sucked her soul out, forcing her into a hole. A strong wind swept up, causing the mourning hall to turn upside down. "Junior Sister, is that you?" Before she lost consciousness, she heard her Senior Sister mumbling. When he opened his eyes again, his hands felt warm. He turned his head and saw Bai Lan Xin kneeling on the bed. Bai Lan was lying on the bed, looking like he had fallen asleep. Her long eyelashes covered his black eyes. Meng Zi acted as if she had alerted Bai Lanxin. Bai Lanxin immediately woke up. He looked at her and his eyes became hot, "Sister Meng, you''re awake." Meng Zixian grinned. Before she could say anything, she was hugged by Bai Lanxin, "Sister Meng, did you know? You scared me to death. I thought you were going to leave me." Meng Zixian could sense that the boy was trembling, and his shoulders were wet. He had no idea what had happened to make him so scared. "If you hug me again, my disciple will die from your hug!" Yang Chunzi took the medicine bowl and walked to the door. Hearing Meng Zixian''s voice, he waved his hand and pretended to be calm as he walked in, put the bowl down, walked up to Bai Lanxin and said, "Child, go away. I want to talk to my disciple." Bai Lan Xin said angrily, "Yang Chunzi, weren''t you worried to the point of crying like me before!? "Don''t think I didn''t see it!" Song Que and Gu Jingcheng also came at this time. After hearing this, they looked at each other. Now, there were two more people who knew Yang Chunzi''s identity. "What''s wrong with me? I feel like I''m in a big dream. I''m very tired." Meng Zixian closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. "Aiya, why are you guys standing here blocking the way? Get out of the way!" An impolite elderly voice pulled open the curtain and entered, "Little girl, if it wasn''t for me, you would have just disappeared!" The one who entered was an old man with a beard and hair, but he was full of spirit. He spoke with full of vigor. Yang Chunzi introduced him, "This is my master, Abbot Whitebrow." "Little girl, come, my meridian." Abbot Whitebrow pulled Meng Zixian''s hand over. He placed two fingers on his pulse and stroked his beard as he said, "It''s a good thing I''m skilled. If not, you little girl would not have been able to survive." Bai Lanxin pursed her lips and interrupted, "If you had really good memories, why would Sister Meng die midway?" "You little brat, what are you saying!" Abbot Whitebrow was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He immediately scolded. When Meng Zixian heard this, she opened her eyes and asked, "I ¡­ I''m out of breath?" Yang Chunzi looked at him with bloodshot eyes. When she heard the word ''breathless'', her eyes reddened a little, "Do you know? You almost scared us to death, my master rushed over, and halfway through the treatment, you lost all signs of life. " Meng Zixian nodded thoughtfully. At that time, she felt her body lighten. Could it be that her soul had left her past life? Was that not a dream? Little girl, your poison has not been completely purged. The most primitive poison in your body is the rare foreign poison, and it has its own antidote. I can''t cure you of that, but I can concoct the suppression pill, so don''t worry about the other poisons. As soon as Abbot Whitebrow finished speaking, Yang Chunzi and Bai Lanxin turned their heads and glared at Song Qishen. Even Gu Jing Cheng looked at Song Qishen. If Song Que had poisoned her before, then this time, the antidote would be washed away. Without Bai Mei, Meng Zian''s life would truly be gone. "I have a deal with Lord Song, you don''t have to blame him." Seeing that they were all blaming Song Que, Meng Zixian couldn''t help but open his mouth to explain. Song Que was surprised that Meng Zixian would explain it to him. He just stood there with a cold face. No one could see that he was surprised ¡­ "Sis Meng, you spoke nicely to him. He just said that you''re his subordinate ¡­" "Bai Lan Xin, you talk a lot." Before Bai Lanxin could finish, he was interrupted by Yang Chunzi. Yang Chunzi signaled Bai Lanxin to stop him from saying something and to disturb Meng Zixian''s mind. "I''m a bit tired, just let me rest for a bit." Meng Zixian closed her eyes. When the men heard this, they all left. Song Qishen stood there without moving. Bai Lanxin wanted to pull Song Qi River out, but was stopped by Gu Jingcheng. Yang Chunzi didn''t care and left immediately. He stroked his beard and said, "Aiyo, young people these days, it''s a waste of time. Hahaha." Bai Lanxin was eventually dragged out of the house by Gu Jingcheng, leaving Meng Zixian and Song Qi alone in the house. Meng Zixian felt someone was in front of her. She opened her eyes and was surprised to find that it was Song Lihe. "Master Song, I''m tired. Can''t you hear me?" Song Que was like a stick. He just stood there without saying anything. Meng Zixian was amused and laughed: "Master Song, are you going to be a stake in my place?" "This time, thank you for saving me." Meng Zixian was instantly shocked. C93 Apologize Frankly Meng Zixian was a bit surprised that Song Qishen took the initiative to thank her. She teased, "Master Song is actually polite to me?" Song Qishen was annoyed by the teasing. He glared at her and didn''t expect Meng Zixian to laugh like this. "I have to thank you for saving me in the water." "I made a mistake this time and caused you to suffer. I have to apologize." Song Que was very honest. Meng Zixian was lying on the bed, smiling silently. His heart was beating fast, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." Meng Zixian listened to Song Que talk and felt sleepy. She didn''t hear what he was saying. Song Que saw that she was asleep and quietly looked at her. For a long time, Song Que had always felt like he was carrying too much. For what he wanted, he had carried too much pressure, experienced life or death, so he had thought this through. Meng Hao rose to his feet and helped Meng Zi to suppress the quilt. Then, he silently left the room. Meng Zixian slept well. When she woke up, she found that she was surrounded by white eyebrows, who were taking her pulse. "These few days, have some light food, then take some medicine and take care of your body." "That''s right, we have to help her walk around when we have time. It would be weird if she isn''t crippled after lying down for so long." These words were said to the servant girl beside him. After Abbot Whitebrow left, Meng Ziqin sat up. The servant girl he had been waiting for came over. Meng Zixian gave her a name. This servant girl was newly arranged by Bai Lan. Her name was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu helped Meng Zijing out of the bed and slowly walked out. The light in the room had always been dim. Coming out today just so happened to be a good day. The weather was warmer, and the sunlight seemed to be very bright. It seeped out from the dark blue clouds and the ground was dyed gold. Meng Zixian stretched out her hand and felt the warmth. She looked out into the distance and saw that under the golden light, the sea looked like it was covered with gold pieces. The waves of the sea were rippling and the golden light was shining. "The people of the imperial government have finally arrived." Someone''s voice came from behind him. Meng Zixian didn''t even need to turn around to know that it was Song Lianhe. Song Que stood behind her with his hands behind his back. He watched as the boat gradually progressed. The flag of Dongsheng was stuck into the boat. Although this period of reconstruction was fruitful, it was still not enough. As early as two months ago, he had already sent out a request for assistance. Only after such a long time did he slowly come back. The boat gradually approached and stopped at the shore. Gu Jing Cheng received the news and arrived. It was the Minister of Rites, Cong Zhi Xian. He saw Gu Jing Cheng kneeling and bowed, "Greetings, King Jing." "Don''t worry about the profits. Why are you only here now?" Gu Jingcheng spoke with a more natural tone, as if he was familiar with Cong Zhixian. Cong Zhixian stood up, slightly bent his back and stretched out his hand, "Let me talk with you." The two of them walked to the side. Cong Zhi Xian whispered to Gu Jing Cheng, "Your majesty, for some reason, we''ve been suppressing this for a long time. This time, I''ve come to ask you to return immediately. Gu Jingcheng frowned: "Is that person reliable?" "Your Royal Highness, according to your orders, the first candidate wasn''t chosen. Although this person doesn''t have much power, his background is still clean." Cong Zhixian replied respectfully. Gu Jing Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he couldn''t control his surroundings, he was still lucky to have a clean background. "Send him to see me." The other new official was called Jiang San. He didn''t have a lot of words on him, so he looked very sincere. Seeing how nervous Gu Jingcheng was, he kneeled down and saluted. Together with Song Que and the four others, Meng Zixian stood on the other boat and casually looked at the two boats. There weren''t many soldiers on them, but they were filled with all sorts of things. After an unknown period of time, Gu Jing Cheng led the way, with a few people following behind him. A serious look appeared on their faces. "Bring the things down!" With Cong Zhixian''s order, the soldiers started to move the supplies they were wearing downstairs. The commotion on their side had already alerted the common people. Some of them surrounded the area and watched carefully. "The silver is distributed according to the population. If the family is in a difficult situation, it is given twice as much." Gu Jingcheng instructed in Jiang San''s ear, "Now you''re a new official. You can do this personally and build up your prestige." Jiang San nodded hastily and, after receiving the order, sent someone to take him to the temporary shed to look at the questionnaire. Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que stood to the side. "The emperor told us to return quickly. He''s worried that we''ll take control of this place." "The Emperor is beginning to suspect us." Song Que muttered to himself in a low voice. He only saw that Gu Jingcheng seemed to match his words: "It seems like he''s not as stupid as he looks." Meng Zixian looked at them with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she turned her head and continued to admire her scenery. Song Que and Gu Jingcheng had only been supervising for half a month and everything had been settled. They were ready to go back. The night before she went back, Bai Lan had found Meng Zixian. "Sister Meng, I want to go back with you." Meng Zixian raised her eyebrows and asked, "What about your family?" At the start of Duke Huai An''s Hong Gate banquet, Bai Lanxin had gone with his father. That man had his throat cut, and right now, all of the members of the Bai Clan were under the control of Bai Lanxin. "I didn''t care about this clan from the beginning." A look of disgust appeared on Bai Lanxin''s face. He continued, "Don''t think that I don''t know how my mother died that year. He also participated in a part of it. Since I''ve already avenged my great enmity, I want to leave this place." Meng Zixian looked at him seriously. She suddenly felt that Bai Lanxin was not as obedient as she thought. However, he was very honest and told her a lot of things. "Four noble families, now only the Bai Lan and Yang family have no leader. If you leave, what about the rest of the Bai Lan family?" Meng Zixian looked up at him, "As a man, you can''t be so selfish. When you chose to take over, you were responsible." "And didn''t you say you were going to be a manager? "What, now that this matter is over, you don''t want it anymore?" The reason why Bai Lan Xin wanted to be the person in charge of supporting the Chamber of Commerce this time was because he wanted to control the Bai Lan family and the real Bai Lan family to avenge himself and his mother. However, things happened too quickly. "I want to go with you." Bai Lanxin stood in front of Meng Zixian with a wronged expression, like a puppy that had been abandoned. Meng Zixian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Meng Zixian smiled. "Even if you go back with me, you won''t be able to stay by my side." Bai Lanxin looked up in surprise. Meng Zixian explained, "I''m not really Song Qi''s or Gu Jing Cheng''s men, I just have an agreement with Song Qi." C94 Return Safely to the Palace She looked out the window. The moonlight streamed in through the bars, and the sound of the sea filled her ears. It was long and quiet. "I''m at the palace. Do you want to become a eunuch by following me?" Meng Zi smiled as she glanced at Bai Lanxin and joked. Bai Lanxin didn''t expect Meng Zixian to be her concubine. She was dazed for a moment, and before she could react, Meng Zixian continued, "Xiao Xin, everything needs to be done from the beginning to the end. Since you''ve already taken over, then do it to the end." "In the future, after I finish doing what Song Qi gave me, I''ll come to your place for a vacation. It''s not good for you to treat me to food and drinks, is it not?" "If you follow me, you will have to shoulder the responsibilities and the risks. There''s no need." Meng Zixian had said something, especially the first point. Bai Lanxin was very tempted; he wanted to build a shelter and wait for Meng Zixian to return. He bit his lips and lifted the hem of his shirt to kneel down. "Big Sister Meng, you brought me away from that bitter place and gave me warmth. This big sister of yours is someone I will recognize for the rest of my life." Meng Zixian wanted to stop him from kneeling, but she couldn''t. This time, he even kowtowed to her, which surprised and embarrassed her. "Don''t, what are you doing?" Meng Zixian couldn''t pull it up, so he said helplessly, "At that time, it was just a small effort on my part, so I really didn''t have to worry about it. Besides, you saved me many times, so you can consider it." Bai Lanxin raised her head, "I don''t want to cancel it. I always have this concern. Sister Meng, I will keep my word. You must come back in the future." "The Bai Lan family will always have a place for you." Meng Zixian nodded in tacit agreement. Bai Lanxin left after chatting for a while, so as not to disturb her rest. However, another person walked in. Meng Zixian tilted her head and looked at Yang Chunzi: "You guys are not coming in during the day, but at night. Am I not going to sleep?" Yang Chunzi chuckled, found a good seat and sat down. "When did you arrive?" When Meng Zixian asked, Yang Chunzi shrugged, "I came as long as Bai Lan was new." "Are you bullying Little Xin?" and run after them and listen in on what people are saying. " Meng Zixian glared at him snappily. Yang Chunzi was not ashamed at all. "How can you say that about your master?" "Are you coming back to the capital with us?" Meng Zixian looked at him seriously. His thick, long eyelashes, and slender almond-shaped eyes suddenly bent down. "I''ve done my work. I''m leaving." "Do you want to stay and inherit your Yang family''s property?" Meng Zixian teased. Yang Chunzi shook his head, "I won''t care about these things. Right now, I have found a reasonable person to manage the Yang family, and also get the old man to give my mother the position of living in the ancestral hall." "Whatever you owe us back then, return it in kind." When Yang Chunzi said this, he was as light as a feather, like a third person, indifferent and indifferent. They all came back to look for trouble this time, and none of them had the intention to do so. Perhaps only Meng Zixian wanted to relax and ended up with a body full of pain. She almost died here, so she might as well return to the palace. "What surprised me the most was that Bai Lan was new. I didn''t expect that just because of your good fortune, you could cause so much change." "This child is very competitive and persistent. If you let him stay here and develop his skills, he will definitely manage this place well." Meng Zixian actually had her own considerations. Since the Dongsheng policy was here to support the merchants, then she should take this opportunity to expand. Bai Lanxin always needed her territory. Was it okay to keep following her? "You still want to follow Song Que and the others? They almost sold you this time. " Yang Chunzi was furious. Meng Zixian looked at him in amusement. "Aren''t you exaggerating too much?" "In fact, I thought very clearly, I will continue to help Song Qi. I also have my own selfish motives." Meng Zixian looked at him seriously. "Chunzi, I wish you will be able to let go of those worries in your heart and live a good life from now on." Meng Zixian was not a fool. None of them was sincere in the beginning. Yang Chunzi was a fisherman from the beginning. She voluntarily took the bait and slowly, she had an inseparable relationship with Yang Chunzi. Even if she met Bai Lanxin, perhaps it was arranged by Yang Chunzi, but she didn''t want to pursue the matter at all. There were some things that could hurt her feelings, so there was no need to mention them. Meng Zixian lay down on the rocking chair and closed her eyes. "I''m very grateful to you. You taught me a lot, but I''m still willing. We will always be friends." Yang Chunzi suddenly stopped talking. He was a smart person, hearing Meng Zixian''s words, he finally understood. "Mm, take care." Yang Chunzi had nothing to say, so he got up and left. When everyone had left, Meng Zi opened her eyes and let out a long sigh. Her exhaustion washed over her as she fell asleep on the deck chair. Three days later, the large group left, and the citizens all came to send them off. They were thankful for the arrival of Song Qi He and Gu Jing Cheng and for eliminating the tyrant. Although their homes had been flooded, it was better to start over now than to continue staying in the abyss of suffering. Yang Chunzi followed along on the boat. Meng Zixian didn''t faint when she got back. She looked at the scenery on the way and felt very satisfied. Perhaps it was because of that time, when the soul left the body and went to some other space, back in his previous life, that he somehow managed to overcome his seasickness. Meng Zixian had gained a lot from coming to this place this time. The only thing she could not figure out was what had happened to her that caused her to return to the old days and see her own sect. Meng Zixian was still dressed like a servant of Song Que''s. She followed him all the way back. During the night, she was sent back to the harem quietly. Gu Jing Cheng didn''t plan to have his double stay in the imperial harem, but he couldn''t keep up with his plan. He wanted to go together with her, so he felt grateful that he found a subordinate of similar height to Meng Zian and sent them to the palace overnight. What he didn''t know was that his movements were already known by some people, but due to some conditions, he couldn''t be exposed. Luckily, Meng Zixian was originally unfavoured in the harem, so she didn''t get much attention. When Meng Zixian returned, she found that some of her old faces had disappeared. As for why she hadn''t been chosen for the hunt, it was actually because Jingfei had made a move to remove her name from the list. Quiet And Steadfast didn''t know that she was carrying the burden of helping "Meng Zixian" escape in the harem, reducing the sense of existence and peacefully passing the time when Meng Zixian wasn''t around. C95 Ingenious Design The sky was clear and the sky was clear. The sun was shining brightly, making people feel sleepy. The trees and grasses that had been exposed to the sun were drooping, and they couldn''t keep their spirits up. Meng Zixian took out her little chair and laid on it. Under the sunlight, she slept for an afternoon nap. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she was interrupted. "Elder sister." Meng Zixian lifted the strip of cloth from her eyes and frowned. She had been woken up by someone, and the sunlight was blinding. It was hard to tell who she was. He sat up and recovered. He realized that the person in front of him was Dai Yu Zhi and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s you ¡­" Dai Yu Sunflower looked at her for a while as if she was guessing something. Meng Zi Xian felt her hair stand on end as she touched her own face. "Why are you looking at me?" She blinked and picked up a small mirror to look at herself. Seeing that her face was still smooth and clean, she suspiciously asked, "There''s nothing on my face." Dazzling Jade Sunflower seemed to know that he had lost his composure and smiled in an attempt to hide it. "No, I just feel that my sister is different from before." Meng Zixian''s heart skipped a beat. A while ago, she had left this place, and someone had replaced her. Did Dai Jinxing discover something when he came to find her? "No, I''ve always been like that." Meng Zixian waved his hand and explained. Dai Yu Sunflower revealed a hesitant expression and then immediately covered it up. Meng Zi Xian quickly changed the topic: "Did you come to find me for something?" Dajun immediately reacted. "Right, I came to give Big Sister a present. Yesterday, I was bestowed a noble title by the Emperor. I originally came to find Big Sister yesterday, but Big Sister said you were sick." After she finished speaking, she intentionally looked at Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian felt her hair stand on end. Ever since she came back from Jiang Huai, she hadn''t had the chance to understand the recent situation in the palace. Dai Yuzhi was too sensitive. Whether it was intentional or not, she had been testing it out, which made her a bit angry. "Oh, I had a fever last night, so I rested early." Meng Zixian explained slowly. Who knew that Dai Jade Sunflower would look at her more closely? At this moment, Ling''er brought out a cup of tea and said, "Lord Dai, our family''s young master suffered a stomachache yesterday, and in the end, it started burning in the latter half of the night, scaring the servant. Today, you have come to visit the young master." When Meng Zixian heard what Ling''er said, she immediately understood where the strange look on Dai Jinzhi''s face had come from. Because she didn''t have a good reason to match it, she was almost seen through. She treated Ling''er like a sister, and paid very little attention to rules and regulations. Otherwise, if she were to try to rob a master like this, she would most likely be punished by the other concubines. "So that''s how it is. Elder sister, this is a good tonic. Normally, when I look at your weak complexion, I just think that you will eat it to supplement your strength." She looked at a lot of things, feeling awkward and guilty for not being able to get anything done, and quickly refused, "You also haven''t been in the harem for too long, don''t give it to me, take it yourself." Dai Yu Sunflower immediately explained, "Sister, you are my savior, and also my sister. In this palace, the only person I can trust is you. No, you''re good to someone." Meng Zixian couldn''t refuse. She could only accept it. Ling''er brought her congratulations to a different room. Meng Zixian and Dai Yuzhi chatted for a while. Meng Zixian was very careful and tried to avoid things that she didn''t know. After waiting for the others to leave, Ling''er walked in. Meng Zixian frowned. "Is she usually like this?" Ling''er nodded. Meng Zixian pursed her lips and said seriously, "I think she seems to have found something. She''s just here to test me." Ling''er picked up the item and listened to Meng Zixian. "In this period of time, tell me what happened. It''s a small matter, tell me everything." "Yes." Meng Zixian had listened to Ling''er play the entire afternoon because of what she had said about the Jade Sunflower. It made her feel tired and even drowsy. After leaving Meng Zixian''s palace, Dai Yuzhi left with her servant girl. She pretended to wander around the harem a few times. After she found no one following her, she entered the Palaces of Tranquil Water. At this moment, Jing Fei was holding a book in one hand while her servant girl was fanning herself with a fan. She was sitting there elegantly and elegantly. She raised her eyes to glance at Dai Yushui and asked, "What are you doing here?" Dai Yunzhi bowed when she saw the Imperial Concubine. "Esteemed Empress, I have something to report to you." "What is it?" Dai Yu Sunflower told her the changes of Meng Zian during this time and also made some speculations, suspecting that Meng Zian had been at the palace all this time. When Jingfei heard this, she put down the book in her hands and raised her eyebrows. Where was this man, not in the palace? "Master Song, didn''t you go to Jiang Huai in the entire period of time?" After Dai Jade Sunflower finished speaking, Jingfei swung her blade at Ye Ci, making her immediately shut up and not dare to say a word. "I understand. Go back." "Yes." After Dai Jade Sunflower left, the book in Jingfei''s hands was creased into a frown. Her face was gloomy as she suddenly slammed the book on the ground. "I knew it. It felt different." At night, Song Qi came to Serenity Palace, and Jing Fei intentionally brought up Meng Zixian. When Song Qi heard Meng Zixian''s three words, she was a little dazed, and didn''t hear what she said, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "Qi He, what are you thinking about?" Song Que shook his head and replied in a perfunctory manner. "Qi He, Meng Zixian, did she go with you to Jiang Huai?" When Song Que heard this, he was surprised. When Jing Fei saw his change, she came to a conclusion, but Song Que was hiding things for Meng Zian: "No, this time, I will only go with Gu Jing Cheng." "Where did you get such unreliable information?" Jingfei smiled, "Really? "Well then, why do I feel that getting along with Meng Zixian is different these days?" Song Que comforted: "No, you were thinking too much." Song Que didn''t want to continue this topic. He got up and said: "I still have things to deal with tonight, so I won''t stay." "Alright, I''ll send you off." Jing Fei was a bit disappointed and looked around Song Qi He''s body. After seeing Song Que off, Jingfei''s face immediately fell, "You''ve never lied to me before, this is the first time." "You lied to me for her sake." Meng Zixian was standing there alone. Her back was broad and her body was graceful. She couldn''t hold herself back anymore. Unknowingly, when she arrived at Jinglan Palace, she felt that she had lost a lot of things because of her name, but there was nothing she could do about it. Now that she had Meng Zixian, she might even lose the most important things. This was her first time feeling it. She tightly clenched her fists and embedded them into her flesh. Tai Rou looked at the three illusory tablets of the Jing Lan Palace, gritting her teeth in dissatisfaction. C96 To be Restless in One Corner of the Country After a long time without seeing Quiet And Steadfast again, the palace maid began to worry. Pearl walked out, and seeing her in a daze, her face was pale from the cold wind. She hurried over, "Empress, why didn''t you come in?" Quiet And Steadfast put aside his frail expression, and reverted to his haughty attitude from before, "What am I doing, it''s your turn to care?" Pearl quickly turned silent and walked forward, waiting to see Jingfei into the palace. The moment she stepped into the palace, Jingfei turned around and looked behind her. Behind her was not only Song Que, but also her family. "Tomorrow, call out Huai Zhaoyi and Senior Dai to me." Pearl nodded. The night was in front and the dawn was behind. Only by surviving the darkness could one openly enjoy the sunlight. Meng Zixian, on the other hand, didn''t know about this. She had been sleeping soundly the entire night. Even in her dreams, she could hear Ling''er''s voice speaking to her. As soon as she got up, Quiet And Steadfast entered her courtyard with a smile on his face. "I heard that the emperor has put in a few more pots of rare flowers. Little Sister, shall we go take a look?" Meng Zixian wasn''t dressed up yet. Jing Fei seemed to have come prepared, and the palace maid came with many things. "Esteemed Jingfei, what''s this about?" "It''s something bestowed by the emperor. I usually give it to you as a gift." Meng Zixian thought about it and realized that this was the way Consort Jing usually looked, so she didn''t suspect anything. "Today, I''ll go to the imperial garden. It''s a beautiful match for the flower, and my little sister will dress up prettier." Jingfei got someone to bring the prepared clothes up. Meng Zixian originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the clothes, she also liked them a little. Furthermore, the scent on them was very refreshing. "Grand Imperial Concubine has been kind, thank you." Jing Fei walked up and whispered in her ear, "It''s more difficult for you to work for Qi He. I can only watch and do my best for you since he doesn''t want me to get involved. I hope Miss Meng can do her best." Hearing this, Meng Zixian''s hand that was holding the hem of her skirt was stunned. She laughed dryly and replied, "Of course." The words Jing Fei said were too deliberate, like she was referring to something, or like a warning. Meng Zixian''s heart couldn''t help but be raised. After dressing up, although Jingfei dressed elegantly today, her temperament was still there. Meng Zixian dressed a bit more, but she was on par with Jingfei. Jingfei walked beside her and was a bit suppressed. The two walked to the imperial garden. Sure enough, Gu Jingyuan had ordered people to find many rare flowers that were planted in a field of bright, vibrant flowers. When Meng Zi saw this, she was somewhat happy. Although she did not have that kind of appearance, her eyes were still very bright, giving off a light aura. Her skin was snow-white, especially her long yellow dress, which accentuated her delicate skin. At this time, Song Qi River''s Gu Jingyuan walked over. He saw a woman''s pretty face among the flowers and butterflies surrounding her. The woman turned her head with a smile like a flower and her eyebrows were filled with spirit. "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty, King Jing, and Master Song." Jing Fei saw it early in the morning and walked up to pay her respects. When Meng Zixian heard the sound, she also hurried over to greet him. Gu Jingyuan had been lustfully looking at Meng Zixian, so he purposely stepped forward to pick up Meng Zixian''s chin and look left and right with satisfaction. Quiet And Steadfast kept his head down, concealing his gleeful look. "Your Majesty, we haven''t finished discussing our matters." At this time, Song Que came out and interrupted Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan frowned. He was very unhappy, but he blocked something and didn''t get angry. He stood with his hands behind his back and left with Song Que and Gu Jingcheng. After they left, Meng Zixian raised her head and made a turn to meet Gu Jing Cheng''s eyes. Jingfei''s expression was a bit unsightly, and Meng Zixian could see it. "Esteemed Jingfei, if you''re not feeling well, why don''t you go back and rest?" Jingfei nodded and brought her palace maid back with a cold expression. Although Gu Jingyuan was interested in Meng Zixian, she didn''t miss the breathtaking sight of Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian was baffled by Jing Fei''s temporarily warm and indifferent attitude, as well as the feeling of being targeted by Gu Jingyuan. "Let''s go back and throw this matter into the storage room. It''s so disgusting." Meng Zixian was furious. She didn''t want to see Gu Jingyuan and also didn''t want to provoke him. "What''s going on with Jingfei today? She suddenly called me to the Imperial Garden and now we''ve run into Gu Jingyuan. How annoying!" Meng Zixian felt as if she had been licked and stuck to him, feeling extremely uncomfortable. From her point of view, Gu Jingyuan was just like a giant beaten-up treasure. He stuck out his tongue and treated these harem women like mosquitoes, licking them one by one. Meng Zixian took off her clothes and told Ling''er to put them in the closet in the other room. At this moment, Jingfei sat in front of the mirror and looked at her face. Zhu Chai took it off, revealing a complicated expression. "Empress, Huai Zhaoyi and Honorable Dai are here." "Let them wait." Quiet And Steadfast took her time to take care of the mess. After changing her clothes, she left the room with two well-dressed women in front of her saluting her. "I''ve asked you to come because I want you to do something." "Empress, what do you need us to do?" Jing Fei looked at the two and revealed a smile. She revealed her purpose ¡­ At this moment, Meng Zixian was still feeling depressed about what had happened. Ling''er looked at her with a funny smile and went to wash some fruits. "Little master, don''t pout your mouth anymore. This is enough for a pot of wine." "Good, Ling''er, you''re actually teasing me!" After being teased by Ling''er, Meng Zian''s mood improved. He took an apple and started chewing on it. "I''m just worried that what happened today was a bit too deliberate." "Little master, are you talking about esteemed wangfei?" Meng Zixian looked at her and hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding, "Don''t you think so? "Jingfei really did it on purpose. I always felt like I jumped into a huge pit." "Little Lord, don''t think about it anymore. It''s not good to think too much." As Ling''er consoled her, Meng Zixian turned her head and said nothing more. Ling''er was someone from Song Qi He, and Jing Fei was Song Qi He''s sweetheart. She shouldn''t have said anything about Jing Fei! In the end, the uneasiness this time came to fruition in less than two days. Jingfei came once again, bringing more gifts. Jingfei was able to hold it in for a while this time. After chatting for a while, she finally mentioned the matter of the Imperial Garden. "Miss Meng, the emperor is looking for you everywhere right now." "I''m not going to sleep." Meng Zixian put down the fruit in her hand and spoke seriously. Jingfei smiled, "Qi He hopes you can seize this opportunity." Meng Zixian frowned. "Let him explain it to himself. Even if he does, I won''t go!" Meng Zixian''s attitude was firm and Jing Fei was helpless. C97 A Good Show of Disgusting People After Jing Fei left, Meng Zixian was still fuming. She quietly sat aside and resented Song Que. Meng Zixian knew that Gu Jingyuan loathed her, but he still asked her to be a pervert. She held her breath and tossed and turned in her bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. On the second day, she woke up with two dark circles under her eyes. Ling''er was surprised for a moment. Meng Zixian looked at her and said, "Tell Song Qishen to come and see me." "Young Lord, Lord Song is not in the city." After hesitating for a moment, Ling''er finally told Meng Zixian about what had happened. "What?" Meng Zixian''s voice was raised. She still wanted to argue with Song Que, but Song Que had already left, "Alright, I will remember this grudge." Early in the morning, Eunuch Gui, the eunuch by Gu Jingyuan''s side, came with many people. When he saw Meng Zixian, he beamed: "Congratulations, little master has successfully promoted and agreed. If you serve well tonight, you will always be here." Eunuch Gui''s face was smiling like a flower. Meng Zixian looked at the pile of gifts and gritted her teeth in anger. After they left, Ling''er whispered, "Little Lord, this is the emperor. Do you want to sleep tonight?" Meng Zixian suddenly flipped something over on the table. Ling''er was startled and quickly picked it up, "Little Lord, this is a reward from the Emperor. Please be careful, if you are discovered, you will be punished." "I don''t care if he punishes me or not. Even if I hang myself, I won''t serve him." Meng Zixian slammed the table in anger, causing all the items to fall to the ground. Some of the tables were broken into two pieces. Helpless, Ling''er fell to the ground and picked it up. "Yo, where did Meng Xing get so angry? I heard the sound outside." Huai Qingge walked in leisurely, looking at the broken things on the floor, as well as Meng Zixian''s face, which was filled with anger. "I heard you said it was to agree, so I came here to take a look." Huai Qingge looked at her and covered her mouth as she snickered. Meng Zixian also reacted at this time. She stood up, walked to the front of Huai Zhaoyi, and asked, "Was it you who designed it?" Huai Qingge took a step back, took out a handkerchief from her waist, covered her mouth and nose, and said with disgust: "You better not throw any dirty water at me. I only saw you stay in the harem for a long time, then I finally agreed, and came to congratulate you." After he had finished speaking, he waved his hand: "Men, bring out the congratulatory gift that I have sent." Huai Qingge had prepared a lot of things, gold, silver, jewelry, clothes, makeup, and Mencius looked at her coldly. "Since I''ve finished, I won''t disturb you any longer and you can take your time to celebrate." Huai Qingge smiled lightly and left with her attendants. This was the first time that Huai Qingge had gone against Meng Zixian. Mencius was so angry that his entire body was trembling. At this moment, she had no other choice. "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll follow you to the end." Meng Zixian picked up a jade bracelet from the table and held it tightly in his hand. After changing into the palace maid''s attire and putting on her mask, she instructed Ling''er, "Tell me who''s here. I''ll go retrieve them immediately." She went to the pharmacy without anyone stopping her. It was lunch time and there was no one inside. Meng Zixian sneaked in and started to get the medicine according to her memories. "Esteemed wangfei isn''t feeling well, are you going to take her pulse?" "Nope, I was called over this morning to check on Venerable Dai''s pulse. Venerable Dai is delighted." Meng Zi was done with the medicine. There were footsteps outside and voices talking. She quickly hid to the side. The door was pushed open. The two imperial physicians were still chatting and didn''t notice any changes in the room. When the two imperial physicians turned their backs on each other, Meng Zixian took advantage of this time to secretly leave. "Why do I feel like there was someone there just now?" One of the imperial physicians turned around and scratched his head as he questioned. "Aiya, what kind of person is this? You''re thinking too much. Hurry up and help Venerable Dai catch the birth control medicine." Meng Zixian was already far away. She had heard the news about Dai Jade Sunflower getting pregnant, so she didn''t take it to heart. They quickly made their way back, but fortunately, no one noticed them. "Ling''er, hurry up and boil these medicine for me to drink." Meng Zixian panted and took a long drink of water. Ling''er took the medicine and went to fry it gratefully. Meng Zixian calmed herself down and let out a long breath. Two hours later, the medicine was ready. The temperature was just right. Meng Zixian drank everything that was not afraid of pain. She took everything that was hot and had a sore throat after drinking it, and she was allergic to one of the drugs in it. After drinking it, she began to itch all over and grew many red shifts. "Tonight, I will definitely be rushed back by Gu Jingyuan. This is the antidote. Wait until I come back and boil it for me to drink." Meng Zixian was glad that, even if her soul were to enter her new body, she would still be allergic to some kind of medicine. In the past, her sect had mainly focused on theft, but stealing required a lot of studying. She knew half of the things, but it was just that she wasn''t adept. Here, she could use them. That night, Gu Jingyuan''s carriage came. Meng Zixian''s face was still itchy, but it was covered with powder. She intentionally wore the dress she wore that day when she went to the Imperial Garden with Jingfei. He sat on the palanquin and drove all the way to Gu Jingyuan''s chamber. When Gu Jingyuan saw him, he walked over with a smile. Meng Zixian was actually very nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. The corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile as she coquettishly said: "Your majesty, you haven''t recruited a concubine in a long time." When Gu Jingyuan saw how enthusiastic she was, he embraced her and said, "Beauty, it''s because I''ve neglected you." "Your majesty, the Spring Lantern Festival, hurry up." Meng Zixian blinked, then grabbed the belt. Gu Jingyuan pulled her along and wanted to take a bath first. Meng Zixian saw the bath and thought that the heavens were on her side. She threw herself onto Gu Jingyuan''s body and the two of them fell backwards, splashing water all over. Meng Zixian quickly wiped her face. Just as Gu Jingyuan was about to kiss her, he saw that the beauty''s face had turned completely red. Ahhh! Meng Zixian was pushed aside and heavily smashed into the wall of the bathtub. She said, "Your majesty, how can you push others?" "How did you become like this!" Gu Jingyuan immediately lost his sexiness and loudly cursed: "Someone, drag her out for me!" The people outside had been guarding this entire time, and they could hear Gu Jingyuan''s furious roar. Between them, there was a person with a face full of red pimples, who wore only underpants and was even drenched and stuck tightly to his slim body. Gu Jingyuan had a cold expression: "Get someone to throw her out for me! Get into the cold palace! " Eunuch Gui was shocked and quickly kneeled down, "Yes!" Meng Zixian''s expression was one of "terror" as he hurriedly knelt down and yelled, "NO!" Your Majesty, chenqie is yours. chenqie hadn''t seen you for a long time and missed you greatly. You can''t just send chenqie into the cold palace like this! " Gu Jingyuan trembled in fright. He impatiently said, "Quick, quick, throw it out!" C98 Unexpectedly I Was Caught off Guard Meng Zixian was dragged out of the chamber. Eunuch Gui looked at her and said with disgust, "You look pretty good in the day. I didn''t expect you to be so ugly under your makeup!" "It''s all because of you, you scoundrel, causing the emperor to be displeased. Someone, throw her back into her palace!" Eunuch Gui shouted with his shrill voice. Meng Zixian stood up, struggling to get away from his captors. "Don''t touch me," he said in disappointment. I can go back by myself. " Meng Zixian was wearing the wet clothes, walking with the cold wind. Ling''er looked around but didn''t see Meng Zixian at all. Seeing her current appearance, she was so frightened that she hurried over. "Little Lord, are you alright?" Meng Zi''s face was cold. "I''ve already been beaten into the cold palace. I''ll let you boil some medicine. Are you done?" Ling''er nodded. "Alright, you should head back to the house first. I''ll go get the medicine for you." After the medicine was served, Meng Zixian drank it in one gulp. The burning sensation on her face lessened. With a cold snort, Meng Zi took off the bracelet and placed it on the table. "You still want to scheme against me?" Right now, she was very clear that Huai Qingge was involved in this matter. As for Jingfei, she was only suspecting that there was still Song Qi. "Young master, quickly take a hot bath and rest early." Meng Zixian took off her clothes, dived into the hot water, and let out a long breath. The news of Meng Zixian''s farce tonight spread like wildfire the next day. Meng Zixian became a laughingstock and ordered her shitty rooms to be kept cold, not to take a single step in the future. Meng Zixian was happy to receive the decree. Dai Yu Zhi rushed over and saw Meng Zi Xian''s red and swollen face. She asked with concern, "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?" Meng Zijing looked worried. "I used to have this on my face when I saw you all covered by a layer of powder. Who knew that the emperor would want to bathe? Now I''ve been sent to the cold palace." Meng Zixian covered her face and cried. She was very sad. Dai Yunzhi comforted her, "Sister, it''s alright. I''ll definitely think of a way to cure you." Mencius dressed up, sent off the jade anemone, put away her crying face, and continued to eat. Dai Yu Sunflower told this matter to Jing Fei. Jing Fei coldly snorted, "If it''s really like this, then she wouldn''t have been chosen to enter the palace." "You want to listen to her bullshit?" Huai Qingge mocked from the side. Jing Fei glanced at Huai Qingge, and warned her, "Huai Zhaoyi, have you been too complacent recently? You actually came to provoke me. " "If she suspects anything from me, I will ask you!" Since Jingfei was not angry, Huai Qingge pretended to be afraid and apologized, "Yes, I will never do that again." "She''s a smart person, but she actually used this move. I''m curious though, how did she make her face turn red?" Dazzling Spring stood to the side and spoke slowly. Jingfei held her forehead. "For this period of time, all of you have been keeping things from me, especially you." She pointed at Huai Qingge, "If you really want her dead, then listen to me." Huai Qingge withdrew her indifference and stood up to pay her respects. "I will listen to the Empress''s instructions." "Alright, I''m tired. All of you can leave now." "Yes." As Huai Qingge and Dai Yunzhi left, Huai Qingge glanced at Serenity Palace with an unreadable smile on her face. She then looked at Dai Yunzhi and said, "Sister is pregnant, so don''t walk too much. Don''t be pregnant." Dai Yu Sunflower looked at her cautiously and frowned, "Big sister''s words are really shocking, little sister will definitely pay attention." The two casually said a few words and separated. Meng Zixian stayed in her own bedroom, not going anywhere. Instead, she focused on resolving her own red rash. It came quickly, but it was not easy to remove its shell. She felt very itchy all over, and didn''t dare to scratch it. "What kind of day is this? It''s so infuriating." Meng Zixian was annoyed and almost choked from drinking a mouthful of water. Ling''er went up to him and patted his back, "Little Lord, please don''t keep tormenting yourself." "How can I not be angry? He, Song Qi, went out to do some work and did not forget to send me a letter. He told me everything, and told me to listen to his arrangements." Meng Zixian''s heart was full of resentment towards Song Que. She wanted to grab him and fight him. Meng Zixian held her breath. ''Up is not right, down is not right. Anybody who likes a man, let them serve another man. Even if that man doesn''t like her, she will still be unhappy. She sighed deeply. She hadn''t lamented for too long when the news of Jingfei bestowing the title of imperial concubine arrived the next day. Ling''er had returned after asking outside for more information. "Young master, yesterday, the emperor was resting in esteemed wangfei''s chambers!" "What?" "Imperial Concubine Jing, although her family obtained the position of imperial concubine, because she didn''t sleep, she became stuck on the position of imperial concubine. This is great. If she can continue to be pampered, the family will push her closer to the position of empress." When Meng Zixian heard this news, she was extremely shocked. Wasn''t Jingfei defending Song Guanhe like jade? Why did it suddenly change? "Then, then what about Song Qi?" She murmured to herself. It was hard to imagine how sad Song Qishen must have felt after he came back. "Lord Song and esteemed wangfei have struggled for so many years, but they still haven''t been able to escape." Ling''er felt somewhat regretful. Although Meng Zixian sympathized with Jing Fei, she had a bold idea. Since Jingfei already belonged to Gu Jingyuan, would Song Qi still want it? Men were always like this, saying that their love was stronger than gold. If the woman''s body did not belong to him, would he really feel at ease? At this moment, Jingfei had shrunk into her room. There were no tears or anger, only a rating, a pair of eyes, looking at the dyed red sheets. "Men, exchange for the items." When she looked at that smear of red, she felt that it was dazzling. It was without sadness or joy, so she calmly let the sheets be burned away. Then she quietly sat there drinking tea and reading books, just like usual. However, all of the palace maids in Jinglan Palace could feel it. Jingfei''s whole body was exuding a feeling of being forbidden from approaching, and she was trembling with fear from her service. Gu Jingyuan had gone for the first night and the second. He made her serve him for three days in a row and became his new pet. Meng Zixian was in her own palace, listening to the news every day, and she was completely shocked. Did Jingfei''s personality change? Or did he let it go? The happiest person was still her family. Her mother had entered the palace, and after a visit, she was very happy. "Huai Zhi, you''ve finally thought it through." "Our family depends on you." Chen Huai was embroidering flowers, and his expression was indifferent. "Mother, are you all very happy?" She looked directly at her mother. "Do you feel happy that I have endured for so many years and my dynasty has been destroyed? "I''m alone, does the family take me for your daughter?" Chen Huaizhi''s eyes held a tear, and after she finished speaking, her tears fell. C99 Sudden Accident Chen Huai had been ill from Gardenia. After Meng Zixian heard this, she also knew in her heart why people were sick. Once her heart was settled, thinking too much would make her prone to illness. Ling''er took a letter and handed it to Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian looked and saw that it was Song Qi who got the message, telling her to comfort Jingfei a little more and wait for her return. "Ling''er, let''s go to Jinglan Palace." Meng Zixian had the same idea, so she decided to go along with it. After entering the palace, he was led in. He then saw Jing Fei sitting in front of the table. Her expression was as cold as dead wood. Meng Zixian walked over and greeted, "Greetings, Imperial Concubine." Meng Zixian saluted, and came over with a glare from Jingfei. She was confused by the glare, but when she thought about Chen Huai Zhi''s bad mood, she endured it. "Empress, His Excellency Song has asked me to come. He wants you to be at ease. Everything will be fine." Meng Zixian didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only send the message. Chen Huaizhi sneered after hearing this: "Everything will be fine?" She stared at Meng Zixian, "Can you erase what has happened? "What a joke!" Every word she said stabbed toward Meng Zi with a thorn in her side. Meng Zixian couldn''t help but feel cold words. She stood up and said, "Empress, I have already told you. I wish you a speedy recovery. I will take my leave." After saying that, she left with Ling''er. Chen Huaizhi saw Meng Zixian''s back gradually disappearing into the distance, and her eyes were like those of a venomous snake, spitting out apricots, preparing to bite them at any time. "Slut!" She flipped the cup of tea on the table, "Why are you sending the message on his behalf!" Her lips trembled, and tears fell. The cups fell to the ground, and the palace maids didn''t dare to approach. They stood in the distance, watching from the sidelines, waiting for the right time to gather their things. Meng Zixian''s stomach was full of anger. Halfway there, she ran into Dai Yunzhi. When Dai Yunzhi saw her, she walked up to her and asked with a smile, "Elder sister, what''s going on?" Meng Zixian naturally wouldn''t say that. She adjusted her mentality and smiled, "I accidentally stepped on some dirty stuff. I''m just a bit unhappy." Dai Yu Sunflower peeked at her feet, but he couldn''t see anything. He withdrew his gaze and seriously looked at Meng Zi, "We should punish those lazy servants. If we don''t clean them properly, our sister will become dirty." Meng Zi smiled without saying a word. Dai Yunzhi followed beside her. She said, "Honored guest, I want to go back to the palace. Do you want to come with me?" Dai Yunzhi stared blankly for a long time. She suddenly saw Meng Zixian and wanted to ask about the news, but she had forgotten. "Oh, then my sister won''t be following me anymore. She still has some matters to attend to." "Then we will part here." Meng Zixian bowed, then turned and left. Dai Jade Sunflower went to Jinglan Palace and was told that Chen Huai had closed the palace. She didn''t want to see anyone, so she had no choice but to give up and stand at the door with a face full of suspicion. She was originally celebrating, congratulating Chen Huai on bestowing the title of imperial concubine. Yet, she ended up getting the door closed and it wasn''t good for her to stick it up again. She turned around and left. Chen Huai Zai had locked himself in his room for a few days. When he opened the door, the bright sun shone from above, the sun shone from below, and the dazzling light made his heart slightly warm. She closed her eyes, faced the sunlight, and let out a long breath. Meng Zixian didn''t know about these changes at all. She continued to stay in the harem, eating and drinking as usual. She was in a very good mood, and was not affected in the slightest. The next time I saw Chen Huaizhi, it was the Hundred Blossom Banquet held in the palace. Chen Huaizhi sat by Gu Jingyuan''s side, looking dignified and proper with a gentle appearance, looking very virtuous and virtuous. As Meng Zixian was eating, she lamented in her heart that after Chen Huai had recovered, her smile became even more fake. She looked at others with eyes that lacked something. As for what was missing, she did not know. Although Chen Huaizhi was still tall and quiet, she didn''t seem too repulsed by Gu Jingyuan''s touch. When Gu Jingyuan had hugged her to his side, the smile on her face was maintained with great difficulty. Meng Zixian drank her wine and admired the beautiful flowers. The performances of the concubines, the random beauties, and the beautiful dancing were all a feast. It was no wonder that Gu Jingyuan had lost his mind. Such a comfortable life, who would be willing to part with it? Dai Yu Zhi drank a mouthful of water and suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She had wanted to endure it, but the pain didn''t stop and instead, her face was covered in cold sweat. Is it because my stomach isn''t feeling well? " "Help me, go back!" Dai Yu Sunflower perspired cold sweat as he struggled to get up and went to the imperial palace to beg for forgiveness, "Your majesty, Senior Concubine Jing. Your consort''s body isn''t feeling very well. Could you allow your concubine to go back and rest? " Chen Huaizhi still valued the child in her womb a lot. She said gently to Gu Jingyuan, "Your majesty, since Venerable Dai isn''t feeling well, let her go back first. At the same time, ask someone to get the imperial physician to take a look at her pulse; after all, the Imperial Bloodline is more important." Gu Jingyuan drank happily and played happily, so how could he care about these things. He immediately nodded and agreed. Chen Huai said to the servant girl beside him in a low voice: "Tell Meng Zixian to send Dai Jade Sunflower back." Pearl order, as a helper to help put on the jade anemone, when to Meng Zixian''s side, told Chen Huai Huai''s order to Meng Zixian. When Meng Zixian heard this, she raised her eyebrows. Seeing the pain in the daikon and thinking that she had a little life in her stomach, her heart softened and she stood up to help. On their way back, Ling''er was called to inform the imperial physician to check her pulse and see if there were any problems. The imperial physician had rushed over very quickly, and the pain in Dai Yunzhi''s body had abated slightly. However, he still looked very weak. The imperial physician finished examining his pulse and said slowly, "Is the Empress unable to sleep soundly these days?" "Yes." "I''ll give the Empress some medicine to calm her nerves." As the imperial physician wrote down the prescription, Meng Zixun noticed that Dai Yunzhi was ready to leave. Dai Yunzhi did not stay for long. After the others left, the imperial physician stopped writing and walked up to Dai Yunzhi. "Empress, your fetus is really unsteady. Please make up your mind beforehand." He knelt on the ground. The imperial physician was arranged by the Dai family, so Dai Yu Zhi was naturally extremely trusting of him. When she heard that, her expression changed as she angrily retorted, "What do you mean by planning ahead of time!" The imperial physician quickly kowtowed. "Esteemed Empress, your body wasn''t well when you were pregnant. The mother was already injured, and now the fetus is in your stomach. It''s only consuming your body." Dai Jade Sunflower slapped the bed with all her might. "Imperial Physician Wang, I want you. Protect the child!" Imperial Physician Wang was helpless. "This humble subject can only try his best." Before he could finish his words, Dai Yunzhi immediately interrupted him. "I don''t want to try my best. I have to be sure! " "And you are not allowed to tell anyone about this." Dai Yu Sunflower looked at him coldly as a warning, and he immediately nodded his head. C100 Blame for No Reason Imperial Physician Wang could just leave. Dai Yunzhi sat on the bed, her hands on her tired forehead. She really wanted to protect this child. She lay down on the bed and closed her eyes, but there was still liquid running down the corners of her eyes and onto the pillow, soaking it. She was like a chess piece that had been sent in. This first birth was extremely important; the concubines and consorts in the harem were extremely powerful. If she didn''t have a child, it would take a long time for her body to recover. She could not afford to lose this child. Even if she lost it, she could not have lost it! At this moment, Meng Zixian was no longer in the mood to return to the banquet. She turned around a few times and returned to her own room. She said to Ling''er in disappointment, "Ling''er, Ling''er, I still have a lot of things to eat." Ling''er covered her mouth and snickered. "Little master, you were the one who could eat the most at that banquet. You were truly admiring the flowers." Meng Zi held her chin and looked at the tree in front of her, "Although the last time I went to Huai An City was extremely dangerous, at least it was interesting. This harem is not something I can stay in!" Ling''er consoled him, "Little Lord, this isn''t something that can be done just by saying it. You might as well be enjoying yourself in the midst of your suffering." "You little girl, it''s all thanks to you." Meng Zixian was actually just grumbling. With such a worry in her heart, how could she be willing to leave so easily? She pulled herself together and said, "Ling''er, what are we going to eat tonight?" "White porridge side dish." Ah--!" Meng Zixian dragged her voice and looked at Ling''er with a crying face, "Why is it like this again? Forget it, just treat it as taking care of your body. Meng Zixian easily comforted herself and continued to lead a happy life. At this moment, Song Que was in danger. He had encountered a python that was fighting with its life on the line. That python was protecting the herbs and it was one of the main ingredients. Song Qishen brought a few of his best men to get the snake gall. Just by coming here, Song Lianhe and the others had spent a few days lying in ambush here. After obtaining some information from the palace, they were no longer able to wait, and quickly ordered their Spirit Snakes to be hanged. Although the Spirit Serpent''s body was huge, it was very agile and could swim around freely. With the armor like shell, it was very invincible. Song Que and the others took a long time to find the weakness and killed the Spirit Snake in one shot. Looking at the Spirit Snake on the ground, Song Que then ordered, "Take out the snake gall. As for the rest, do as you see fit." He brought the snake gall and spirit grass with him as they hurried back. When they arrived at the mansion, they heard the details of what had happened in the palace. His face was as cold as frost as he hurried to the imperial harem. Night. The harem. He stood at the door, the cold wind blew over and cooled down a star. At this moment, Chen Huaihuan pushed open the door and came out to take a breath of air, and when she saw Song Qi He, she was shocked and even brought along this panic. Before she could even say anything, tears had already flowed down her face. As soon as she cried, Song Qi''s heart softened. They looked into the distance but didn''t dare to get close to each other. Chen Huaizhi opened her mouth and said silently, "Qi He, you go first." After saying that, she endured the pain in her heart, turned around, and entered the room. Song Que stood outside for a long time. The cold wind blew for a long time and then he went back to his house. His hatred for Gu Jingyuan had deepened even more and he wanted to force Gu Jingyuan to his death right now. However, with the name of rebellion, it was only right and proper to choose which one would be the best choice in this history that was as different as heaven and earth. "Sir, the medicine is ready." There was a message from his subordinate outside. Song Que raised his head and walked out. He took the antidote and put it on his palm. Meng Zixian didn''t know that Song Qi had come back. Every day, she ate and drank. She lived happily. So when Song Que came at night, Meng Zixian saw his astonished face. The longing in her heart finally came out as if it was a shell breaking. She couldn''t help but feel happy and couldn''t stop herself from walking in front of him. Song Que didn''t look good. He pulled his face and took out a bottle. Meng Zijue was about to take it, but Song Que threw it on the ground. The bottle shattered and a few pills fell to the ground. Meng Zixian looked at him in astonishment. "I told you to listen carefully to Huai Zhi''s words, but you didn''t listen. It caused her to be summoned by Gu Jingyuan, what did I say?" Song Que closed in on Meng Zixian step by step. The questions stabbed into her heart like needles. "I... I didn''t do anything. " Meng Zixian thought back. She didn''t know where she had gone wrong. She had listened to Chen Huai Zhi, and had only served Gu Jingyuan ¡­ Was that what Song Que meant? Song Que didn''t want to hear her explain anything. He raised his hand and grabbed her by the neck: "I already warned you not to make decisions on your own accord and don''t hurt her by accident. Do you want me to remind you again?" Song Que almost shouted the last sentence and grabbed Meng Zixian''s hand tightly. Meng Zixian didn''t know what he had done wrong. He couldn''t possibly admit his mistake. He stubbornly stared at Song Que and said with difficulty, "You ¡­" Whats going on... "Nutjob, I didn''t do anything wrong!" Seeing that she didn''t want to regret it, Song Que heavily threw her on the ground and left. Meng Zixian fell to the ground with a thud. Ling''er had long since heard the commotion, but didn''t dare to go against Song Que river. After they left, she quickly ran over and saw Meng Zian sitting there in a daze. "Little Lord, Lord Song must have misunderstood." Ling''er wanted to help her up, but she saw Meng Zixian raise her head with tears in her eyes, "What did I do wrong? Without giving me an explanation, what am I to him? " Her last words were so light that Ling''er did not hear it. "Little Lord, what did you say?" Meng Zixian smiled bitterly and pushed Ling''er away, holding her hand. "It''s fine. I can get up by myself." When she stood up, she had her back to Ling''er and pretended to tidy up her messy hair. In reality, she was secretly wiping away tears. Her heart was broken and broken. "Young master ¡­" Meng Zixian walked into the room slowly like a ghost. Ling''er stood behind her, looking at her lonely figure. She felt both distressed and distressed. She crouched down and picked up the medicine bowl before finding another bottle to store it. Meng Zixian was in bed, and the more she thought about it, the more spirited she became. Right now, she knew that Chen Huaizhi was definitely hostile towards her. Could it be that Chen Huai Zai had noticed her thoughts? When she accidentally seduced Gu Jingyuan that time, she was sure to have a part in it as well. Even though she and someone like her might have teamed up, she was able to quickly organize her thoughts and discard her sorrowful thoughts. Even though he didn''t know how he had done it, he still didn''t know what kind of method he had used. Chen Huaizhi was also not simple. C101 Scratch-off Relationship It had been a long time since Meng Zian saw Song Que. Even if they bumped into each other in the palace, she would greet him and then quickly leave. She didn''t know what Song Que''s reaction was. This kind of stalemate, no one took the step of breaking it, until a few months later, Chen Huai Qi personally came to visit. "Where''s Qi He? When she saw that I was injured, she couldn''t hold her temper anymore. He isn''t like the rumors outside. Miss Meng, please forgive me." Chen Huaizhi regained her gentle and dignified appearance, and her face was flushed. Meng Zixian didn''t believe her lies, but he didn''t expose her. He just smiled: "What, you want Song Que He to make you a lobbyist?" Chen Huai Jia showed some hesitation on his face, but in the end, he still nodded his head, "Qi He is not willing to lose a capable subordinate like you. Let me advise you." She sighed deeply and continued, "He said, you''re someone who''s used to using things in the recent years, and you''re also smart. He really cherishes you." Precious? Forget it. Meng Zixian gave an ''oh'' in a weird tone. She did not completely believe Chen Huai Zhi''s words, but she knew that they must be true and false. "That''s right. It''s not common to have capable subordinates like me." Chen Huaizhi thought that she was willing to forgive Song Qi He, and was immediately overjoyed. "Miss Meng, it''s fine as long as you think it through. Tomorrow ¡­" Meng Zijing stood up and looked down at her. "Imperial Concubine Jing, please go back. If you sincerely apologize and ask Song Qi He to come personally, I don''t like lobbyists." She made a gesture of invitation, "Imperial Consort Jing, I won''t send you off." Chen Huai''s smile froze on his face, and he had no choice but to leave. She reckoned that she had sent word to Song Qi, and that Song Qi came that night, but it was filled with anger. "Why do you have to be so fierce when we quarrel!" Song Que started with a question. Meng Zixian was woken up from her sleep and wasn''t very comfortable. This was scolding and she was angry. "Song Qi river, do you only know that Imperial Concubine Jing has been called?" Meng Zi coldly looked at him and raised her voice. "The one who was tricked before her was me!" That day, a few days after the Imperial Gardens, Imperial Concubine Jing came to serve Gu Jingyuan as a lobbyist, saying that it was your order." Meng Zixian poked out a smile, "What a coincidence. Your letter just came to me, saying that everything will be arranged by Senior Concubine Jing. "Imperial Consort Jing, I don''t believe in her anymore. Since you love her so much, there''s no need for us to cooperate any longer." Meng Zixian looked around, then jumped in front of the dressing table and picked up a pair of scissors. Song Lianhe immediately took a defensive stance, and his face sank. Meng Zixian smiled mockingly, took the scissors into his hand, and pointed the tip of the knife at him, "What do you think I should do? "Are you going to use this pair of scissors to kill your Huaizhi?" She smiled. "I don''t even care!" "There are brothers who broke off their relationship. Today, I, Meng Zixian, will break off all ties with you, Song Qi. From now on, we have no relationship." She spoke word by word as she took out a strand of her hair. Without hesitation, she cut off this strand of hair and lightly sprinkled it in front of Song Que, "Song Que, I don''t welcome you here, scram!" Ling''er was a subordinate of Song Que, but she had always been with Meng Zixian. Now that the two of them were quarreling, she felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Song Que saw the hair on the ground and his heart shook. He frowned and stared at Meng Zixian''s eyes but didn''t say anything in the end. He snorted and left. She was in her own bedroom, eating the lychee that Gu Jingyuan had specially sent over. This lychee had been frozen before, and as she ate, she was in a great mood, "I''m not feeling well, you, Meng Zixian, can forget about having a good time." She stood in the middle and sowed dissension. She played a good hand of cards, and with Song Qi He''s love for her, she was confident. The more Song Que thought about it, the angrier he became. He invited Gu Jing Cheng to have a drink and told him about the general situation he had with Meng Zian. Gu Jingcheng slowly said: "Miss Meng, are you not your subordinate now?" Song Que nodded his head gloomily. Gu Jingcheng then said: "Then can you give her the antidote? I''ll think of a way to get her out." "What?" Song Que suddenly sobered up halfway through his drinking. He then saw Gu Jingcheng say in a very natural manner: "Earlier, I saw that Miss Meng was extremely loyal to you, so I couldn''t bring it up." "I''ve already fallen in love with her, and the reason why I picked her up wasn''t for any reason. It''s just that I wanted to be good to her, hoping that she would become my wangfei." Gu Jing Cheng''s words shocked Song Que. He had never thought that his good brother would have any other thoughts towards Meng Zixian. "No way!" "Why not?" "No!" Song Que refused to let go. Gu Jingcheng frowned: "What are you trying to steal from me?" Song Que took a sip of the wine: "She is a rare chess piece. Placing her in the palace is very suitable. I can''t bear to part with her." When Gu Jingcheng heard this, he immediately became angry: "Now that you want to throw it away and Miss Meng has broken her hair, what is the reason for you pestering me like this?" "Do you really take her for a pawn? "You think it through for me. If it''s true, then please give her freedom out of respect for me." Gu Jingcheng let go of his collar and left angrily. When Song Que heard his words, he was also startled. He was thinking about this question from the bottom of his heart. Tonight was a sleepless night for many. Meng Zixian was in the harem, lying in bed. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep, thinking that this was the first time she had fallen in love with a person. The feeling of being wronged in her heart made her choke out this breath, making her unable to swallow it down. After that, she was sure that Chen Huaizhi had taken advantage of her, using Song Qi He''s love for her to stab her in the other direction. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t fall asleep. Meng Zixian rubbed her head, opened her eyes wide and slapped the bed heavily, "I''m so angry! How dare you mess with me! " Rain began to fall. The raindrops hit the eaves of the house as if they were singing a song. Gradually, the rain turned into a torrential downpour that crashed into her eardrums. Meng Zi calmed down and slowly fell asleep. The next day, when Song Que went to court, there were two pieces of black under his eyes. He was standing there exhausted. Gu Jingyuan stepped forward and unintentionally asked: "Song Qing, are you alright?" Song Que bowed: "No problem." Gu Jingyuan nodded: "Song Qing is a pillar of the country. Don''t ruin your body. This way, Zhen will let you take three days off. Quickly go and rest." Song Que didn''t refuse. He thanked her and went back. On the way back, he ran into Meng Zixian. Meng Zi, with Ling''er in tow, looked around at him. There was no need to put on an act. She rolled her eyes at him and walked around him without looking back. C102 Conspiracy with Ill Intentions Meng Zixian was completely indifferent, which caused Song Que''s heart to be filled with mixed feelings. He looked at Meng Zixian''s disappearing figure and didn''t recover for a long time. Meng Zixian returned to her bedroom and sat down angrily. She grabbed the kettle and found no hot water. Seeing this, Ling''er quickly said, "Little Lord, I''m going to boil some water." She nodded, pinched a nearby leaf, and muttered: "I''m so angry!" Gu Jingyuan liked her more and more, so she often stayed at home. Although Chen Huaizhi didn''t like it, she didn''t dare to drive people out thinking about her family, and she doted on him more and more every day. The baby had been wearing the Jade Sunflower for six months, but she was pale, swollen, and had difficulty walking. When she came to see Meng Zixian, even she was surprised. "Say, you''re already so pregnant, and you still came to see me." Meng Zixian scolded him, and in her heart, she was worried about her child. Dai Yunzhi smiled faintly. "It''s alright. Imperial Physician Bai said that the child is healthy without any problems. I just came to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I miss you elder sister." Hearing this, Meng Zixian''s heart also warmed. She had never had anyone come here all year round, and it was rare for her to be willing to come here and have a chat with her. Therefore, she felt very happy. The two chatted for a while. Dai Yunzhi felt that she was not feeling well, so she stood up and said, "Sister, I will go back first." "Hmm, you''re not feeling well. It''s best for you to rest early." After Dai Jade Sunflower left, her stomach began to ache. She turned to the servant girl, Peony, and said, "To the Serenity Tide Palace." Peony nodded. Dai Yu Zhi walked forward and instructed, "Everything will be done according to the plan." They arrived at Serenity Temple. Not long after they sat down, the Dai Jade Sunflower''s stomach began to ache incessantly. A golden light appeared in Teng Qingshan''s eyes, and blood quickly flowed from below, forming a small puddle below. When Chen Huai saw this scene, he shouted angrily, "Call him Imperial Physician!" Dai Yu Zhi was driven back to his own sleeping quarters in a palanquin, and the imperial physician went to treat him. In the end, he was still unable to save the child. After Gu Jingyuan received the news, he still went to take a look. He found out that his child was gone, so he didn''t feel too sad. After comforting him for a bit, he left. Chen Huaizhi''s expression turned ugly. Gu Jingyuan had arrived at her bedroom. Her eyes reddened as tears fell, "Your majesty, little sister came here to chat with me, and then something happened. Your concubine was frightened." Gu Jingyuan quickly comforted her: "My beloved concubine is fine. So what if she fell? I do hope she''ll give birth to one for me sometime." Gu Jingyuan touched Chen Huai Zhi''s stomach, then lustfully looked at her. Chen Huaizhi''s heart was filled with disgust, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Your majesty, my sister and child have fallen. You should go and have a look." Gu Jingyuan was persuaded, so he still ran over. When Meng Zixian heard the news, she was also surprised, "How could that be? Didn''t he just leave? How did the child fall! " Ling''er was anxious as well. "Young master, I''m worried that we''ll be suspected." "It''s not like we did anything wrong. We should sit properly. Why should we feel guilty?" Meng Zixian straightened her back, "What I''m afraid of is that some people are deliberately framing us." Now, the one in charge of the harem is Chen Huaizhi, she is afraid of Chen Huaizhi. Gu Jingyuan was impatient. Not long after he got tired of wearing the Jade Sunflower, he turned around and left for another palace. Chen Huaizhi heard that Gu Jingyuan went to Huai Qingge''s place, so she personally went to Dai Jade Sunflower''s sleeping quarters. Dai Jade Sunflower had already awakened, and his face was as white as a sheet of paper. Seeing Chen Huai Zhi, he cried sorrowfully, "Empress, it''s Meng Zixian. She must have caused my child''s death." After Chen Huaizhi heard this, she said slowly after a long while, "Jade Helianthus, there''s no evidence, so don''t say random things." "What sort of evidence does the Empress want? Why is it not there?" Daid Jade Sunflower grinned, his laugh was horrifying. Chen Huai helped her tuck the quilt in, then looked at her and gently said, "Honorable Dai, it''s better if you take a good rest. As for how the child fell, we''ll talk about it later." After Chen Huaizhi finished speaking, she stood up and left. Pearl stood beside her and asked in a low voice, "Empress, what do we do now?" "This Dazzling Jade Sunflower can be considered a wise man. Even though he knows that he can''t protect his child, he still knows how to frame him." Chen Huaizhi smiled. Imperial Physician Wang had already been bribed by her. This child, he could not stay. "Since that''s the case, let''s give Lord Dai some proof." Chen Huai laughed as he instructed Pearl by his side for a few sentences before Pearl went to do her work. Meng Zixian brought Ling''er to visit Dai Yushui. When Dai Yushui saw her, she cried miserably. It was truly a pitiful scene to behold. "Don''t worry, you''re still young, the child will have one." Meng Zixian comforted her dryly. She felt sorry for the Dai family''s child, but this was already a foregone conclusion. No matter how sad she was, it was useless. She could only let Dai Yunzhi look forward. Tears welled up in Dai Jade Sunflower''s eyes, crying uncontrollably, "Sister, our hometown says, the child dropped to make a scented sachet, it can protect the body. In this palace, I only have good relations with sister, can you make me a scented sachet?" Meng Zixian hesitated, not because she didn''t want to, but because her handiwork was too ugly ¡­. "Elder sister, are you not willing?" Then, she was about to cry again. Meng Zixian had no choice but to agree, "Okay, I''ll send it to you in two days." "Elder sister, you''re the only one who treats me well." She held Meng Zixian''s hand, tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were red and swollen, making her look extremely pitiful. When Meng Zi Xian brought Ling''er back, Ling''er said, "Little Lord, I feel that you shouldn''t agree to Venerable Dai''s request." "What do you mean?" "Fragrant Sachet is the most taboo. Besides, Lord Dai is clearly from the city. This servant has never heard of sending Fragrant Sachet to protect him." Meng Zixian didn''t say anything. She frowned, thinking to herself, "Don''t tell me this is another trap set up for me by these people?" When she returned to her room, she immediately noticed that something was wrong. She frowned and cautiously said, "Someone has come to visit us." Ling''er was also stunned. "Little Lord, did you discover something?" Meng Zixian''s face turned ugly, "Looks like I can''t stay in this harem any longer. I''m afraid it wasn''t someone who wanted me dead." She had been holding her breath the entire time. "Ling''er, go. Take a look and see where you''re on the defensive." The fact that someone had snuck into her bedroom after getting her to make a scented sachet out of the Dressed Jade Sunflower made her realize that all of this was a conspiracy. "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." Because they didn''t know what was added, they were in a passive position. During the night, Meng Zixian sneaked into Huai Qingge''s sleeping quarters and stole a scented sachet. Upon returning, she immediately asked Ling''er, "Do you think you can imitate this kind of embroidery work?" Ling''er held the bag of incense and looked around. She touched the patterns on the bag, then nodded at Meng Zixian. C103 Be Set up for No Reason Ling''er checked the finished scented sachet over and over again before sending it over. Coincidentally, Imperial Physician Wang was taking her pulse, while Meng Zixian was waiting quietly by the side. "Imperial Physician Wang, can you help me take a look at this scented sachet? Can the herbs within it be suitable for your highness Dai to use during this time?" Meng Zixian opened the scented sachet for Imperial Physician Wang to see. Imperial Physician Wang poured out some of the dregs and sniffed them. "They''re all blood circulation to dissipate blood stasis, so it''s fine." Meng Zixian felt much more at ease, and passed the Jade Sunflower to Dai Yu He, "Rest assured that you can take care of your body, the child will still have it." Dai Jade Sunflower nodded silently. At this time, Chen Huai and his men had come in. When they saw Meng Zixian, they still greeted him warmly, "Young Master Meng, long time no see." Meng Zixian looked straight at her and gave a slight curtsey. "Greetings, Imperial Concubine Jing." "How have you been, Young Lord Meng?" "Thank you for your blessings, esteemed wangfei''s well-being." Mencius was disgusted by Chen Huaizhi''s display, but he could not brazenly refute it. "Chenqie will take her leave first." Meng Zi saluted respectfully, then left with Ling''er. Chen Huai inadvertently glanced at the scented sachet in Dai Yu Zhi''s hand, then took it from Dai Yu Zhi''s hand and lightly sniffed: "Truly excellent embroidery, and the taste is pretty good as well." Dazzling Jade Sunflower made all the servants by his side retreat before sitting up. "Empress, do we have to proceed with the next step?" "We got it, why not?" Chen Huai Zhia threw the scented sachet onto Dai Yu Zhi''s body. Meng Zijing had lived a peaceful life for several days, but nothing serious had happened to the harem. It had been too quiet and terrifying. The calm before was a sign of a big storm. Although Meng Zixian wasn''t very worried, she still felt her eyelids twitching and her heart was restless. Sure enough, her prediction was correct. Behind Chen Huai Zhe, Dai Yu Zhi, a strong and healthy servant pushed open the door and entered. Chen Huai Zhe walked in slowly and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, as if he despised the environment here. With Chen Huaizhi in the lead, he waved his hand and said lightly, "Search." And the maidservant that was brought with her rushed in, and searched all over the place, and turned things into a mess. "Empress, what are you doing?" Meng Zixian looked at them silently, then turned her head to greet them. Chen Huai Zai revealed an awkward expression, "Some people said that it was you who practiced the voodoo Gu technique to frame your benefactor, and your child is the one who didn''t do that." "I am here to investigate. I should be in charge of Lord Dai''s handprint. Little Lord Meng, please do not be afraid." Meng Zixian saw that she was putting on an act and calmly said, "What did a concubine not do that makes her feel guilty about?" However, she was actually a little worried in her heart. Last time, she did not find out which parts of the chambers had been moved. Chen Huai Zhi must have been certain that the items were still there before she dared to search them. Meng Zi''s heart was beating like a drum, but her face was as calm as water. She stood there silently for a hundred years, magnanimously letting this group of people search her. However, unexpectedly, she didn''t find anything. Meng Zixian was also puzzled as she didn''t believe that Chen Huai would let her go. "Imperial Concubine, since we haven''t found what you''re looking for, can we return this concubine''s silence?" Chen Huaizhi no longer wanted to pretend as she stood up, "Someone, tie Meng Zixian up." Meng Zixian was surrounded by a few sturdy palace maids. She angrily said to Chen Huai, "Imperial Concubine! What are you doing? " Chen Huai Zhe glanced at Dai Yu Zhi and Dai Yu Zhi then stepped forward, taking out their scented sachet, staring at her fiercely, and threw the scented sachet onto her body: "What are you doing? The thing inside is something that will harm others! " "Honored Master Dai, don''t lie in the open. At that time, I let Imperial Physician Wang see it. He said there''s nothing out of the ordinary about it, and it''s good for your body as well!" Meng Zixian was kicked in the knee by a few of the palace maids standing next to her. "Imperial Physician Wang, go get him." Chen Huai had a faint smile on his face as he ordered his men to go to the Grand Hospital. When Meng Zixian saw this, she knew that someone had really made a scene out of it. Imperial Physician Wang arrived very quickly. When she asked if there was anything wrong with the scented sachet, she refused to admit it. As matters stood, Meng Zixian had never thought that Imperial Physician Wang would stand on her side. The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled mockingly, "Imperial Concubine, do you know that this scented sachet was actually gifted to me by Huai Zhaoyi? This concubine hasn''t done anything." Chen Huaizhi walked up to her and looked down at her condescendingly. "It was you who did it." "Imperial Concubine Chen!" Meng Zixian shouted, "I, Meng Zixian, never know how to work a woman. Look at the patterns on the embroidery work and compare it with Huai Zhaoyi''s!" Chen Huaizhi, however, did not listen. Holding the scented sachet, she said slowly, "That would be an accomplice. Go and bring the embroidery of Huai Zhaoyi over for evaluation, lest we misunderstand." "As for Meng Zixian, lock her up first." Meng Zixian and Ling''er were taken away, each locked in a separate room. This was the prison cell of the harem, which was dark, damp, and cold. Chen Huai didn''t let them put down the quilts and let them stay inside. Meng Zixian was furious and heavily hammered the railing, but not long after, Huai Qingge was locked in. Now, two of them were neighbours in the opposite cell. Huai Qingge, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, sat there without sadness or joy. She calmly said, "I didn''t expect that you would scheme against me so long ago. Even if you die, you have to drag me down with you." Meng Zixian couldn''t be bothered to look at her. Ignoring her, he turned around and whispered to Ling''er. Huai Qingge was infuriated by her attitude, she suddenly stood up, grabbed onto the railing, and yelled at Meng Zixian, "Meng Zixian! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have suffered like this! " Only then did Meng Zixian turn her head and seriously said to her, "You can''t live with your own sins. I haven''t settled the score with you since you set me up." "Besides, the one you should blame shouldn''t be me, right? You were doted upon by the Emperor, yet you were actually pulled down by Chen Huai Huai. You must have done something to let her down. Relying on the fact that the two of you are in an alliance, how could you let me have her?" Meng Zixian smiled sarcastically, "I was just tricked this time. I didn''t expect that Dai Jade Sunflower would be like this." The two of them faced off, but neither of them noticed Chen Huaizhi who had entered. Chen Huaizhi listened for a while, then clapped and cheered, "Truly a dog biting a dog. This scene, is extremely good." When Huai Qingge saw her, she immediately said angrily, "Chen Huai Zai, what is the meaning of this!" Chen Huai Zai walked in front of her, looked at her, and said with a face as cold as ice: "I said I could help you, but I didn''t ask you to plot against me!" Huai Qingge thought about it. The only thing she wanted to make Chen Huai Zhi suffer was to design Gu Jing Yuan to Chen Huai Zhi. Chen Huai heaved a deep sigh, and silently looked at them. "All of you, must die." C104 Deliberate Delay in Detention Chen Huaizhi was probably trying to wear them down by locking them up for six consecutive days, with only one steamed bun a day. Meng Zixian passed by, but Huai Qingge could not take it anymore. Her face was yellow and her skin was thin, and her body was dirty. At the beginning, she was unwilling to obey, but now, she had to bite down on a cold and hard steamed bun. Song Qi He was shocked by the news of Meng Zixian being locked up. He rushed to the Imperial Palace to see Chen Huaizhi, hoping that Chen Huaizhi would save Meng Zixian. Chen Huaizhi was extremely jealous in her heart, but she could not show it. With a bitter face, she showed it to Song Qishen, "Qi He, Miss Meng is committing the sin of killing an emperor''s heir. I dare not plead for mercy." Seeing her in such a difficult situation, Song Que couldn''t say much and could only nod his head: "I will do it, don''t interfere." Chen Huaizhi sent Song Qi away, leisurely drinking tea and savoring the taste. However, her heart was a field of desolation: "You really are, to her, just have feelings." Her voice was light and gentle in the night, dissipating in the air. She was still as dignified and graceful as before, Chen Huai Zhi who would not be defeated by anything. However, her heart felt as though a knife had been stabbed into her heart at this moment. After Song Que left, he went to the place where Meng Zixian was imprisoned. Meng Zijue looked at Song Que and didn''t feel happy at all. He was completely indifferent. He turned around with his back facing Song Que and didn''t want to talk to him. "I already told you to be calm when handling matters and to think twice about everything. Are you in trouble this time?" Song Que pointed out with a bit of indulgence that even he didn''t realize. Meng Zixian covered his ears with his hands, indicating that he would not listen. However, Song Lianhe''s voice could still be heard, "You are really one of my most worrisome subordinates." Hearing Song Que''s accusations, Meng Zixian got annoyed. She stood up and walked in front of Song Que: "You only believe in your eyes, ears, and heart!" "Did you ever think that you would be fooled one day?" "Do you have a clear understanding of the entire matter? "You can just ask me. Although I, Meng Zixian, am not as careful as you are, I will not kill myself for no reason." "I am your least worried subordinate, but Master Song, you always blame me whenever something happens, do you have any trust in me?" Meng Zixian laughed at herself, "Master Song, since you didn''t come to tell me to release me, then please leave." "Anyway, this isn''t the first time I''ve died. What if I can return to my previous world?" After Meng Zixian finished mocking him, she turned around and sat down on the wall, ignoring Song Qi River. Song Que looked at her back. No one had ever been questioned like this before. He fell silent and then turned around and left. In these few days, she had calmed down her spirit and was bored. She took the opportunity to speak sarcastically, "Aiyo, this time Lord Song is not going to save you. You angered me and made me walk away." Meng Zixian did not pay any attention to her. Huai Qingge continued, "Meng Zixian, you''ve offended too many people in the past. Now that you''re being treated, I''ll watch you suffer." "Shut up!" Meng Zixian suddenly turned around and cursed angrily. "I was wrong when I scared you, but I told you that you walked your own path. You insisted on complaining and not being yourself. What could I do?" Meng Zixian held back the anger in her heart. Now that Huai Qingge had rammed into her, she was like someone who had just eaten a cannon. She exploded. "You were sent in as a chess piece by your family? Many of these harem members are. Don''t be so self-righteous. " "I''m here to apologize, but only because of the time I scared you." After saying that, Meng Zixian moved to another position and turned her back to ignore Huai Qingge. Huai Qingge could not win against Meng Zixian, and could only angrily look at her back. Ling''er was the most innocent by his side. She looked left and right, not daring to say a single word. The three of them were in a deadlock. After Song Que went back, he thought for a long time and couldn''t forget what Meng Zian said. In the end, Gu Jing Cheng came to him. "Why is Miss Meng locked up now?" Gu Jingcheng knew that he had gone to the palace to inquire about news, so he came to ask about the situation. Song Que was not in a good mood and looked at him with a bitter face: "I''ll go ask Huai Zhi. She said she can''t interfere in this, so how about us foreign delegates?" "Chen Huaizhe is currently the most favored concubine, the haughty Imperial Consort, the Palm Phoenix Seal. I don''t believe that Gu Jingyuan would let her handle this matter." Gu Jingcheng thought this was ridiculous and thought that only Song Qi would believe this nonsense. Song Qishen was a little flustered and thought about it a little bit, but Chen Huaizhi had always been someone he liked. He didn''t want to believe that Chen Huaizhi was lying, so when he heard Gu Jingcheng''s story, he couldn''t help but argue: "Maybe there really is a problem?" Gu Jingcheng knew what he was thinking and didn''t say anything more. "Since that''s the case, I won''t trouble you any longer. I''ll think of something when I get back." After Gu Jing Cheng said his piece, he left. Song Qishen saw his anger and felt helpless. After this incident, Meng Zixian was locked up for two more days. Gu Jingcheng and Song Qishen were both foreign ministers. As for the affairs of the harem, if it didn''t involve the previous dynasty, they wouldn''t have interfered. In the end, Chen Huai Zhi still used that interface, so Song Qi He said, "Huai Zhi, I don''t know why you aren''t willing to save Meng Zixian, but Meng Zixian is really a good chess piece, I don''t want to throw it away, do me a favor." Chen Huaizhi coldly said, "Qi He, there will still be chess pieces. There will still be chess pieces left, but I''m very disappointed that you''ve come to ask for my help for her." She raised her head and looked into Song Qi He''s eyes. She looked very serious, and her eyes were filled with tears. Song Qi He was at a loss for words. He frowned as he looked at her. Chen Huai Jia continued to speak, "Qi He, ever since she came, have our relationship been as good as it was before?" "You''re beginning to change ¡­" Chen Huai was choked with sobs. After saying this sentence, tears flowed from his eyes and streaked across his face, causing Song Lihe''s heart to ache. "This time, I will save her. I also hope that Qi He can''t help me. Think carefully. Where is your good intentions?" Song Que was shocked by her words. He almost ran away, and when he returned to the mansion, Chen Huai Zhi''s words were still ringing in his ears like torture. Had his feelings really changed? Did he really have some other feelings for Meng Zixian? But what did Chen Huai count as? His persistence from the beginning, what was this? C105 Awareness of Heart and Guilt After Song Qi River left, Chen Huaizhi sat alone in her own bedroom. The room was dark, but her tears were reflecting the light in the darkness. This move was an attempt to redeem Song Qi''s heart. If Song Qi didn''t have that kind of intention for Meng Zixian, that would be great, but if she did, she would definitely remember their past and feel guilty. "Someone, come!" Chen Huaizhi wiped away her tears and called the pearl in. After Pearl came in, Chen Huaizhi arranged some things. The next day, the case of the child in the Dai Jade Sunflower''s stomach ended. Huai Qingge was the main culprit and because of jealousy, she wanted to kill the child in Dai Jade Sunflower. Hearing this judgement, Huai Qingge immediately pounced over with bloodshot eyes. "Chenqie is innocent! Your Majesty ¡ª! " Chen Huaizhi ignored her and looked at Meng Zixian with a gentle smile, "Young Master Meng, we''ve ascertained that you''re innocent and released." Meng Zixian wasn''t deceived by her face, she snorted coldly, "Thank you, Senior Concubine Jing, for your meticulous observation. Empress, I''ve been here for a long time, and I feel uncomfortable all over. Please allow me to tidy up." "Yes." Chen Huaizhi was easy to talk to as she watched Meng Zixian leave. Chen Huaizhi slowly walked down the stairs, looking at the flustered Huai Qingge with an unfathomable smile on her face. Huai Qingge knew that she had done something wrong, and also knew that Chen Huai Jia was being fierce, so she retreated in fear. "Do you know? "Actually, you''re already pregnant." Chen Huaizhi''s words made Huai Qingge happy, as she believed that she had the ability to survive. In the end, Chen Huaizhi continued, "But from today onwards, you no longer have any." Chen Huai Zhe made a face at the pearl, and the pearl took a bowl of black medicine from the side. The two strong palace maids opened the door and went in, holding down Huai Qingge. Pearl squatted inside the bowl and pinched Huai Qingge''s cheek with her hand. She forcefully stuffed the bowl into Huai Qingge''s mouth. Huai Qingge had used her tongue to push quite a bit of the medicine out, but she still managed to drink some of it. Chen Huaizhi did not mind at all. "It''s fine. I''ve prepared several bowls, and it''s been enough for you to drink for a long time." Huai Qingge''s tears and snot flowed down her face. Her face was covered in the medicinal liquid and she looked extremely pitiful. Chen Huai Zai walked in front of her, rejecting all of the palace maids, looking at her disdainfully, "You know what you''ve done, right?" Huai Qingge had been tortured to a sorry state, and she fell to the side like an old dog who was struggling to survive. "If you dare to scheme against me, you should understand that you have to pay the price." Huai Qingge laid on the ground, laughing desolately. "I did it, so what?" "I will not let you die. If you dare to commit suicide, I will make your entire clan accompany you in death." Chen Huai Zhi smiled and slowly walked over, stepping on the back of her hand. Huai Qingge''s stomach throbbed with pain, the joints of her hands were stepped on so painfully by Chen Huai Zhi, and for a moment, no one knew which part of her pain was the most. Chen Huaizhe did as he said. He had indeed asked Gu Jingyuan to forgive Huai Qingge, and thus the matter of Long Zi was cleared up. Meng Zixian wanted to leave the palace and didn''t want to stay in the harem any longer. After she changed her appearance, she stealthily slipped out of the palace with Ling''er on her back. At this time, Song Que had already thought it through, and knew that she already had other intentions towards Meng Zixian. She felt guilty towards Meng Zixian for blaming her all this time, and even more guilty towards Chen Huaizhi. Gu Jing City and Song Qi River were both searching for Meng Zi Xian''s disappearance, while the main person, Meng Zixian, was lying in the room prepared by Yang Chunzi, eating, drinking, and playing happily. She was completely unaware that she had become a top priority on the list and was looking for her. Yang Chunzi came in with a plate of fruits. Meng Zixian was lying down, but when she saw him come in, she crossed her legs without any hesitation, "What?" "Right now, Lord Jing and Lord Song are both looking for you. It''s as if the sky is turning upside down. Are you really not going back?" Yang Chunzi put down his plate and sat on the side, and asked Meng Zixian with a teasing tone. Meng Zixian snorted coldly, "I''m not going back. I left with great difficulty." "Who said that they wouldn''t leave?" Yang Chunzi looked at her back with a funny smile. He thought that if anyone came to persuade her, she would definitely go back. Meng Zixian sat up, pouted, and said, "What''s wrong? Master doesn''t welcome me? " Yang Chunzi was helpless, he was just venting his anger at him. He smiled and said, "Alright, alright, when you want to go back, let''s talk." Meng Zixian crossed her arms and said with determination, "Absolutely not!" Yang Chunzi ignored her tenacious words and went out to busy himself. Meng Zixian lay down again. She knew that Song Que was still a little happy when he was looking for her, but she was very angry every time she thought about how he would scold her. Song Que and Gu Jingcheng hadn''t found any leads for a long time, but Yang Chunzi couldn''t stand it any longer. He gave a message and the two of them immediately came to the Spring Garden. When Meng Zixian opened the door, she saw Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que, especially Song Qishen. The two of them were holding gifts in their hands and had a very friendly smile on their faces. "Bang!" Meng Zixian closed the door and the two of them had a close meal. At this time, Yang Chunzi walked over as if he was watching a good show, "Ouch, the two lords are such rare guests." Usually, he didn''t want to do it himself, but in order to watch a good show, he made a "little servant girl" and when he entered, he intentionally glanced at Song Lihe and Gu Jingcheng. "Disciple, you''ve washed your face. After you''ve washed your face, change your clothes." He purposely said it out loud and the two people outside were shocked. After all, Yang Chunzi was a man and Meng Zixian was a woman. There was a difference between males and females! Gu Jing Cheng and Song Que looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Meng Zixian looked at Yang Chunzi''s smiling face and felt helpless. She took the water basin and said, "Okay, you go out too." "Good disciple, I''m going to help you change your clothes." Yang Chunzi walked forward shamelessly and was slapped away by Meng Zijing. "Are you really going to ignore those two people?" Yang Chunzi asked curiously. Meng Zi had finished washing her face, and before she could wipe the water off her hands, she flung Yang Chunzi aside. "I say, Master, you old man, you didn''t even teach me anything, and you still play jokes on me every day. Don''t think that I can''t beat you, and I won''t be able to take care of you." Meng Zi said half-jokingly. Seeing that Meng Zixian was really going to take off her clothes, Yang Chunzi immediately turned around. Meng Zixian walked up and patted his shoulder, "Didn''t you say you want to change my clothes?" Come on? " "Don''t take me seriously!" "Don''t pay any attention to him unless you are being courteous!" After saying that, he ran out as though he was escaping. C106 Willing to Return to the Palace After living in the Spring Garden for a long time, Song Que and Gu Jingcheng would come and greet each other every day. Meng Zixian acted modestly and was invited back to the Jing King Manor a few days later. Gu Jingcheng treated her well for a few days, then Meng Zixian went back to the palace. Seeing Meng Zixian, Ling''er''s face turned bitter as she pleaded, "Little Lord, can you not disappear all of a sudden?" Meng Zijue saw that the little girl was so scared that tears could not leave her eyes. She was truly pitiful, so he replied, "Good, good, good. I will definitely tell you about it in the future." The days of the harem were just as boring as before. Moreover, he had already torn off their faces with Chen Huai Zai and Dai Yu Zhi, so seeing them now would only leave him feeling awkward. She didn''t know why, but ever since she went back to the palace, she had never seen him again. She wrote a letter and told Ling''Er to give it to Song Qi He in hopes of leaving the palace. It probably meant that the map had not been drawn yet, and he hoped that she would still be in the palace, so that he could look after her. "Pa!" Meng Zixian''s hand lost its grip and the cup in her hand fell. She let out a long sigh. After being in the palace for so long, it was truly a waste. Since she needed a map, Meng Zixian picked up her brush again. Following the basic knowledge of this body, she started to carefully memorize how to draw. She could even draw simple lines. A piece of paper was spread out on the table, and the outline of the palace was drawn. "Little Lord, this is from Lord Jing." Ling''er came in with an exquisite box. Meng Zixian took it and opened it. Inside was a gold token with a letter pressed under it. In the future, Meng Zixian could use this token to enter and exit the palace at will, but after leaving, she informed Gu Jingchen that this token was a copy of Gu Jingcheng''s. Furthermore, most of the palace guards were arranged by Gu Jingcheng, so once they saw the token, they wouldn''t stop them. Meng Zixian held the token in her hand and looked left and right. She couldn''t let go of it, thinking that it would be much more convenient for her to leave this place from now on. After being cooped up in the palace for a few days, Meng Zixian decided to take her token and go out to play. She wore the palace maid uniform and made some modifications to her appearance, preparing to leave the palace to have some fun. Who knew that Huai Qingge would come uninvited, and even Meng Zixian, whose plan had been interrupted, would feel unhappy, and would not be pleased with Huai Qingge. "What are you doing here?" Huai Qingge was unrecognizable, she was so thin that she could not even be considered human. She smiled at Meng Zixian and said, "I want to talk to you." Meng Zixian stepped aside and pulled Ling''er to the side. "There''s nothing to say between us, and you''re thinking of some tricks." Huai Qingge calmly opened her hands, indicating that she was innocent, "I didn''t bring anyone with me. I came here myself. I just wanted to come and talk to you." Maybe it was because Huai Qingge''s appearance was too pitiful, but in the end, Meng Zixian''s heart softened. After all, Huai Qingge had once solved her problem. After sending Ling''er away, only then did Huai Qingge open her mouth. From time to time, she would take out her handkerchief and cough. Her handkerchief would be stained with a large pool of blood. Meng Zixian then asked, "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Huai Qingge shook her head gently, "My life isn''t going to last very long, and I''m just dragging this breath along. I don''t want to implicate my family. If I die, Chen Huai will definitely not let my family off." Ever since she saw through Chen Huaizhi''s true appearance, Meng Zixian had not been surprised by her actions at all. "Actually, I don''t pity you in the slightest, because all of this was because you reaped what you sowed. I had once exhorted you to live for yourself, but you insisted on acting alone, framing me and framing Chen Huaizhi. Now that you''ve suffered from Chen Huaizhi''s revenge, that''s your own fault." Meng Zixian looked at her seriously, but it was not all accusation. There was also helplessness. The former Huai Qingge, was a pleasant person. She was naive and straightforward. For a moment, she thought she went astray and went the wrong way. Now that she had turned out like this, her heart was filled with emotion. There were tears in Huai Qingge''s eyes. She stood up and knelt down towards Meng Zixian, "Can you save me? I don''t want to die! " Meng Zixian was shocked. She immediately stood up and hugged her thigh, feeling a bit helpless. "How can I save you? I''m a caged bird in this palace, so there''s nothing I can do about it." "Why can''t you do anything about it? Don''t you know Lord Song?" Her pair of eyes, due to the depression in her face, had grown even larger. She bulged out to look at the other person with an intimidating gaze. "I beg of you, I really don''t want to die." Looking at Huai Qingge who was clinging onto her leg, she was truly at a loss of what to do, "I''m sorry, I really have no other way." Huai Qingge collapsed onto the ground as if she had lost her soul, and stood up absentmindedly. Meng Zixian wanted to pull her, but she was slapped away, "Since you have no other choice, then forget it." Huai Qingge left in disappointment. Seeing her like this, Ling''er was shocked. She walked into the room and asked Meng Zixian, "Little master, are you alright?" "What can I do for you?" Meng Zixian gave her a comforting look, "She''s already like this, what else can she do to me? Ignore her." Meng Zixian hurried off to change clothes. After dressing Ling''er for a bit, the two "eunuchs" used their medallions to sneak out of the palace. It was rare for Ling''er to be brought out. When she saw the outside world, her eyes went wide. Meng Zixun held her hand and said, "There are no rules here. Just follow me and eat and drink!" She took Ling''er to a restaurant and ordered many good wines and dishes. After eating, she went to the streets to buy many interesting and rare gadgets. In the end, she ran off to the Spring Garden. When Yang Chunzi saw Ling''er''s delicate skin, his face immediately blushed and his hands became itchy. He walked up and pinched Ling''er''s face. "My good disciple, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You actually have such a cute little girl by your side." Meng Zixian felt like her tail had been stepped on. She bared her fangs and brandished her claws, ready to fight. However, Yang Chunzi quickly pushed her away. Ling''er''s petite body was embraced by Yang Chunzi, "Oh, what a cute little girl." Meng Zixian was helpless as she pulled Ling''er over. "You old fool, you better not taint others!" Ling''er''s face was flushed red all over, reaching down to her neck. Yang Chunzi immediately became happy, "Alright, I won''t joke with you guys anymore. Stay here today, I will personally start tonight and sing a good performance." Yang Chunzi turned around and left, giving her a coquettish glance. Seeing that her soul had been taken away, Meng Zixian quickly pulled her back, "Don''t be tricked by him. He''s not a righteous man, he''s shameless, and he''s not shameful at all!" Ling''er lowered her head and shyly nodded. "He''s very good-looking." Meng Zixian heard Ling''er''s words, without any hesitation, but at the same time, she secretly acted as if she were telling Ling''er a secret. She gaped in shock. C107 I Dont Know Why Im Changing My Mind Meng Zixian did not mock him. This was her first time meeting Yang Chunzi, so she was surprised. However, after getting along with him for a long time, she could only be his friend and elder. After praising Ling''er, she knew that she had said too much and didn''t dare to look at Yang Chunzi again. Meng Zixian was helpless. Was she scaring the little girl? In the evening, due to the opening of Yang Chunzi himself, the tickets were already sold out. Before they even started, the seats were already packed. Gu Jing Cheng was a fan of movies, so he naturally came to show his support. Since they just happened to bump into Meng Zixian, the two of them took a private room to drink tea and chat. "Ling''er, you don''t have to be so restrained. Take a seat." Meng Zixian saw that ever since Ling''er had sat down, the cushion had grown into something like a needle, making her feel restless. Gu Jing Cheng was a wise man, he immediately reacted and said: "Ling''er, there''s no need to be so courteous outside the palace today, enjoy Boss Yang''s show." Ling''er nodded silently, as if comforted and calmed down a little. Meng Zixian knocked on the melon seeds, "Why didn''t Song Qishen come with us today?" Gu Jingcheng smiled. Song Que originally wanted to come with him, but when he heard he gave Meng Zixian the token, he said he had something and didn''t want to come. He guessed that Song Que must have been sure that Meng Zixian would find a way to escape once she got the token. He didn''t want to meet her again. However, it just so happened that he planned to take advantage of this opportunity and take good advantage of it. "I still have to thank King Jing. If it wasn''t for your command medallion, I really wouldn''t have been able to catch up to the scene with Chunzi today." As they got to know each other better, Gu Jingcheng said, "We''ve known each other for so long already, but you''re still calling me King Jing?" "I''m not familiar with it." Meng Zixian didn''t expect him to suddenly mention this matter. He stared blankly at Gu Jing Cheng with his round eyes. Gu Jing Cheng laughed at her: "Just call me by my name, don''t be so polite. We are each other''s saviors, and we are also friends of life and death." Meng Zixian thought that Gu Jingcheng was really going to treat her as a close friend, so she followed the flow, "Brother Jingcheng, that''s fine. From now on, just call me son Xian. There''s no need to be polite." When Gu Jingcheng heard this, his smile became even wider, as if he was very satisfied. Meng Zixian couldn''t tell, but Ling''er, who was at the side, could clearly see. First, he thought, does Prince Jing want my master to be the Crown Prince Jing''s wife? But from the looks of it, the young master did not seem to know? He still acted like we were good brothers ¡­ Ling''er immediately felt sympathy for Gu Jing Cheng. She knew Meng Zian''s personality. If she didn''t reveal it, she would never know. Meng Zixian was very sensitive to some situations, but sometimes he was very slow. The sound of a copper gong and a drum could be heard. The show had begun. Meng Zixian turned his head towards the window and leaned against the railing. He saw Yang Chunzi enter the stage in a beautiful voice, his voice like a spring flowing down to his heart. The spectators below were mesmerized and intoxicated. Ling''er stood behind Meng Zixian, looking down from the small window. She saw Yang Chunzi''s frown and smile, and her eyes shone brightly, illuminating the entire world. Yang Chunzi knew where they were sitting, so he intentionally looked over. Meng Zixian waved her hand and greeted them, and Yang Chunzi''s smile became even wider because he happened to meet Ling''er''s eyes. There was nothing in those glasses, and they were all looking at him, innocent as an innocent deer, jumping into his line of sight. Meng Zixian didn''t notice at all, but Gu Jingcheng did. He glanced back and forth between Ling''er and Yang Chunzi. He actually felt a bit more relaxed. Now, he didn''t need to worry about Yang Chunzi fighting with him for the other person ¡­ There was no banquet in the world that did not end. After the conclusion of this play, the spectators below the stage were all extremely reluctant. They threw money at the stage, and the silver and gold coins were all thrown out, hoping to create another show. Yang Chunzi never knew how to sing the second scene, no matter how much money he spent. Today was an exception, so he returned to the stage. "Today, many thanks for everyone''s support. I''m also happy today, so let''s sing an extra song." The audience instantly burst into thunderous applause. Yang Chunzi got off the stage and changed his clothes before returning to the stage. The opera started once again. This scene was like a life, but life was not as good as a play. After a song, no matter how bad his life was, he could only return to life. Before Yang Chunzi finished removing her makeup, she entered the room where Meng Zixian was. She leaned on the door and raised her eyebrows, "What do you think? For you, I have come for one more round. " Meng Zixian walked forward, clenched her hand into a fist, and gently pounded on his chest, "This song should only be available in the sky, okay?" Yang Chunzi pretended to be injured, "You said something to praise me, but you actually hit me so hard!" Disciple, you sure are vicious! " Seeing him covering his chest and pretending to be injured, Meng Zixian pushed him away with a look of disgust. "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore." Yang Chunzi regained his composure, "It''s already so late. Are you going back to your palace, or are you staying here?" Meng Zixian hesitated for a moment, lost in thought. Then, Ling''er pulled on her sleeve, intending to take her back. "We won''t stay any longer. We''ll go back first." Meng Zixian refused, taking Ling''er with her as she prepared to leave. Gu Jing Cheng was worried about them, so he sent them off himself. They left the palace late at night, but who knew they would return soon? He just saw Song Que waiting. "What took you so long?" Gu Jingcheng looked at him in amusement: "Why are you here?" He slowly walked to him and asked in a joking tone, "Did you come to ask about Zi Xian?" "Zi Xian?" Song Qi raised his eyebrows. Since when did Gu Jing Cheng call her so intimately? Gu Jingcheng acted as if he was intentionally showing off: "Zi Xian was watching the show with me in the Spring Garden for the whole night. Luckily Brother Song gave me space, otherwise, it would be really hard to be alone with Zi Xian." Song Qi had not dared to see Meng Zixian recently because he felt sorry for Chen Huaizhi. Although he felt guilty, he couldn''t help but worry about Meng Zixian. Gu Jing Cheng continued to speak, but he didn''t have the mood to continue listening. He turned around and left, returning to the mansion. As he thought about his promise to Chen Huai Zhi, his heart seemed to have made sense. Looking at the letter that Chen Huaizhi delivered today, it was filled with reluctance and love, especially mentioning the hope of leaving the palace. Song Qishen''s heart was filled with regret. He had come from elementary school to be a gentleman ¡ª a man who could not be kept back. If he were to break this rule, it would undoubtedly not be by burning his heart. Meng Zixian, on the other hand, was depressed because she hadn''t seen Song Que river today. She looked at the token and thought back to what had happened today. She wanted to go out again. She remembered clearly that time, Song Qishen''s expression had changed. Why was it that in the blink of an eye, it had changed again? C108 Ruthlessness Is the Heart of a Woman Meng Zixian lay on the rocking chair, bored out of her mind. The rocking chair made her want to fall asleep. She yawned and stretched, "Ling''er, I want to go out to play." Ling''er took the teacup and said, "Young master, you should be more obedient these days. Don''t take the risk." Meng Zixian sighed helplessly, "But these days are too boring." He tilted his head and glanced at Ling''er, his innocent eyes blinking. He was yawning so much that tears were flowing out of his eyes. Ling''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Little master, you''re fine. You can learn embroidery, painting, zither, or Tao Ye." "Good, you actually dare to start now!?" Meng Zi was cursing, but he was too lazy to move his body. As he talked, he became drowsy and fell asleep on the deck chair. Before she fell asleep, Meng Zixian thought embroidery was a good way to pass the time, so she decided to try it and see if she could make a wad of silver and give it away. Ever since Huai Qingge had begged Meng Zixian, she had not come again. Every day, she would cry bitterly and wash her face with tears. She wanted to die but she could not, and when she looked at the hairpin her mother had given her, her heart was filled with desolation. She had been born into a concubine and had been sent to the palace as a substitute for her daughter. It was a pity that her mother''s status was so low that she had no choice but to enter the palace and become a sacrifice for the sake of her mother''s life. Worry and worry were accumulated in her heart. It was better for her to live than to die, or to be like a corpse without a soul, living in constant fear. When she heard that Huai Qingge was seriously ill, Meng Zixian could only be curious. In the end, she couldn''t hold it in and decided to go take a look. After all, they had some friendship. The palace that Huai Qingge lived in was pitch black at this moment. The wind was blowing and it felt cold to climb up from the back of her head. This was not a place where the palace concubines lived, but more like a ghost house. She snuck into the bedroom and found the little palace maid sleeping on the side. She felt that something was off and couldn''t help but reach out to check for breath. When she found out that the little palace maid was dead, she quickly walked inside. The room was pitch dark. He couldn''t see his fingers even if he stretched his hand out, so he continued to walk inside. He found a pungent smell lingering around his nose. Walking to the bedside of Huai Qingge and opening the curtain, her eyes were wide open in anger, her mouth was wide open, and traces of blood flowed from the corners of her lips. It seemed like Huai Qingge had died, but the state of death was too miserable, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines. Meng Zixian left the palace with heavy thoughts and did not sleep well the whole night. As she closed her eyes, she saw Huai Qingge standing in front of her, glaring at her angrily, as if she was complaining about something, she slowly walked towards her. Meng Zixian found that she could not move, and watched as she was grabbed by the neck by Huai Qingge. Ah--!" Meng Zixian sat up suddenly, breathing heavily. Cold sweat had soaked her clothes. Hearing the commotion, Ling''er asked softly, "Little master, are you having a nightmare?" Meng Zixian looked at his hands and could not help but touch his neck as he muttered to himself, "Huai Qingge is dead." Hearing that, Ling''er covered her mouth and exclaimed, "What? She actually died. " As Ling''er thought about it, she felt a chill run down her spine. She had just seen this person a few days ago. "I can''t tell anyone yet." Meng Zixian facepalmed, "I can only wait for people to find her. There''s really no other way." The place where Meng Zixian was upset was here. She couldn''t trust anyone right now, and Song Que couldn''t do anything about the harem. She could only wait. Six days later, when a palace maid discovered them, both Huai Qingge and her servant girl had already started to stink and rot. When Jingfei received the news, she immediately went to deal with it. In the end, one after the other, Huai Qingge left behind a confession letter and wrote out the Huai Family''s evidence. Even with the Qi Family involved, the evidence was still in her hands and it took her a while to get it off. This matter spread like wildfire throughout the harem. If one wanted to suspect who killed Huai Qingge, the first suspect would be Chen Huai Zhi. Meng Zixian put on her palace uniform. She wore a plain white dress with dark patterns embroidered on it. She combed her hair and put on a simple red hairpin before going to the Jinglan Palace. When Chen Huai heard that she wanted to see him, he didn''t avoid her and calmly called for someone to welcome Meng Zijing in. She was calm and composed, and did not seem surprised at all. Meng Zixian walked in front of her and questioned, "Huai Qingge, did you kill him?" Chen Huai Zi sneered, "Kill her? I don''t even care about dirtying my hands. " She seemed to truly not care at all: "I have even said that if she dares to die, I will bury her entire family with her." She spread out her hands and looked at Meng Zixian with a helpless and funny expression, "Look, I haven''t even made a move, and she already broke the news about the Huai Family''s crimes. I''m very happy to see that." Meng Ziqin did not believe him, "Do you dare to swear that you did not kill Huai Qingge? Didn''t you forge the evidence? " Chen Huaizhi looked at her as if she was looking at a joke. She slowly stood up and arrogantly asked, "Why should I swear to you? Who are you?" She slowly approached Meng Zixian, pointed at her heart, and said, "Besides, I don''t believe you. I don''t believe in the Buddha, but I do believe in myself!" "You have a guilty conscience." "Even if I am, why should I prove anything to you?" Chen Huai Zhua revealed a mocking smile, disdainful to turn around, sitting back on the bench, pouring tea for himself, every move, unusually elegant. Meng Zixian thought that this woman was just like a white lotus on the surface, but in fact, she was completely dark! She didn''t know why she came here today. To argue with such a person was the stupidest choice she had ever made in her life! Chen Huaizhi had treated her well in the past. Although the first time they met, she had thought of killing him to keep her mouth shut, but after they got along well, she didn''t know why, but in the blink of an eye, she had changed. Even if Gu Jingyuan called her lucky, Song Qishen''s heart had never changed. Why did she have to do this? He had made himself unrecognizable and cruel. "You look very contemptuous of my looks." Chen Huai Zhong slowly looked at his fingernails, which had just been recently made. "Who are you? It''s just a dog by Qi He''s side. How dare you criticize me?" "I will tell you this without any worries. Huai Qingge wasn''t killed by me, but she died. Her family, I said that if she died, these people will be buried with her." Chen Huai Zai spoke slowly and told this cruel story, "He just died in such a ridiculous manner. I am very angry." C109 Nightmares Haunt the Body and Make It Hard to Sleep Meng Zixian held her breath and walked out of the Jinglan Palace. Her face was dark and stinky, and her steps were fast, almost to the point of flying. Ling''er followed closely behind, and only by jogging could she keep up with her pace. "Young master, please slow down." Ling''er ran at the back, panting from exhaustion. On the way, Meng Zixian rampaged around, but luckily, there was no one there. When she returned to her own palace, she saw Song Qishen. Song Que stood with his hands behind his back. He was standing in the small yard. When he saw her, he slightly nodded his head. Meng Zixian thought of the man she liked who actually loved another vicious woman, and felt indignant. She walked up to him and asked, "What are you doing here?" "Didn''t you not want to see me these past few days? You came looking for me right after you received the news? Every time you have something to do, come find me! You really have no conscience! " Meng Zixian was like a firecracker as she started to explode. Song Que had originally come because of the matter with Huai Qingge, and had also brought some snacks for Meng Zixian to kill time with. However, before she could even open her mouth, she was bombarded. Meng Zixian spat out the bitter water for an hour. From the first time they met, to being scolded and then being sacrificed to save Song Qi, the two had experienced a lot. "Are you done talking?" Song Que took advantage of the time while she was drinking and interrupted. "I haven''t said ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a huge dessert was stuffed into his mouth. After he ate it, it was sweet and soft, melting immediately. It even tasted slightly good, so he casually picked up a piece of cake and started chewing on it. Seeing that she had finally covered her mouth, Song Que then continued, "I''ve heard about the matter with Huai Qingge and there are a lot of implications involved. I thought you had some ties with Huai Qingge before so I came to tell you not to worry about it." When Meng Zixian heard about Huai Qingge''s matter, she felt a little disappointed. Thinking about how arrogant Chen Huaizhi was, she opened her mouth, but in the end, she was still able to restrain herself from speaking about Chen Huai Zhi. Song Qi He rarely came to find her. She didn''t want the matter with Chen Huaizhi to lead to a quarrel between the two of them, so she asked the Huai Qing singer if the evidence would hurt innocent people. "The Qi family has been loyal and kind for generations. How could they be corrupt and take bribes? They even secretly built weapons. They have obviously been framed." Speaking of the evidence in Huai Qingqing''s singer, Song Qishen felt a headache and his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Meng Zijing couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch Song Que''s brow when he saw how agitated he was. He wanted to smooth out his surroundings. This move shocked both of them. Meng Zixian reacted and immediately withdrew her hand. Song Que''s eyes widened and he quickly stood up, shaking the chair. "Uh, I just saw that you have some dirty stuff over there." Meng Zixian opened her eyes and lied. She thought that Song Qi would be furious, but she didn''t. She just stood there without moving, as if she didn''t know what to do. "Do you really need to go so far as to say that!?" I''m not even a girl who despises you, and yet you have such a huge reaction? " Meng Zixian was stifled, and looked at him accusingly with an expression of grievance that she didn''t even realize she was feeling wronged. At this moment, Song Que finally realized that he had gone too far. He sat down with a cold face and explained in a serious tone: "Don''t touch me, I''m not used to it." What he did not realize was that his ears had turned red. Meng Zixian saw that he was extremely serious, so she nodded and said, "Then I''m sorry, Young Master Song." The last sentence, ''Young Master Song'', contained a bit of sarcasm. He even had such a reaction from a girl helping him wipe away his filth that it was very expensive. Song Qishen tossed her sarcasm to the back of his head: "Get down to business." "Sure, go ahead." Song Qimu cleared his throat and continued, "Qi family''s youngest daughter is married to the young master of the Huai family, so there is a connection between the two families. The proof is that the court is divided into two factions. Mencius held his chin as he carefully thought back. Besides Chen Huai Gardenia who had a motive to kill Huai Qingge, who else could it be? "The Huai and Qi Family are dead, who was the one who benefited?" Meng Zijue asked. Song Que''s face was a bit strange. In the end, he said: "Chen family." "Chen Huaizhi''s Chen family?" Meng Zixian saw his expression and confirmed that they were both Chen Huaizhi''s backgrounds. She hesitated for a moment before probing, "You, what do you think? Imperial Concubine, is it possible ¡­" Song Que''s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He actually didn''t refute her immediately. Meng Zixian was a little happy and went up to him, "Have you ever, suspected Chen Huai?" Song Que looked like he had been seen through. He looked at Meng Zixian with anger. Meng Zixian was immediately happy. She went up and said, "What''s there to be angry about? It''s normal for you to think about it." "No, it definitely wasn''t done by Huai Zhi." Song Que denied it with a serious face. Meng Zixian pouted and snorted coldly, thinking to himself, "I''m afraid that the Chen Huaizhi in your heart is not what you think. If you saw her angry at me, you would definitely be stunned!" Meng Zixian also knew that she could not accuse Chen Huaizhi without any evidence, so she did not say anything bad. "Anyway, it''s best not to implicate the harem in this matter, and don''t interfere in the investigation." Song Que gave the last warning. He waved his sleeves and left. Meng Zixian looked at his back. His white sleeves were like clouds, pure white without a blemish. His back was slender and straight like a pine tree. Such a man did not belong to her ¡­ She sighed and went back to her room. Although she had listened to Song Que''s words and didn''t care about Huai Qingge anymore, she would still dream of seeing a ferocious looking or bloody Huai Qingge standing on the other side of the river, staring at her. Ah--!" After waking up from her shock, Meng Zixian held her chest and panted heavily. She was covered in cold sweat as she asked, "Ling''er, are you there? Ling''er didn''t immediately feel her fear like before. She held her forehead, guessing that Ling''er had really fallen asleep. She slowly laid back onto the bed and closed her eyes. Huai Qingge''s eyes were wide open as blood flowed out from them, her eyeballs were about to pop out. She fiercely opened her eyes, but there was nothing left in front of her. In the past, she really didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but ever since her soul had reached its current state, she believed that all sorts of strange things existed in the world. She stood up and stepped on the cold ground. She shouted into the air, "If you feel wronged, then don''t look for me!" "It''s not me who killed you! What''s the use of pestering me everyday! " Meng Zixian seemed a bit angry as she spoke. C110 A Sneaky Encounter Ling''er hurriedly entered, flustered, and didn''t even have time to put on her clothes before running in, "Little master, what happened?!" Meng Zixian looked at her helplessly. "It''s fine. Go back to sleep." Ling''er looked at her in confusion, her face full of suspicion. Meng Zixian got up and pushed her out, "Alright, alright. It''s alright now. You can go to sleep." After Ling''er left, Meng Zixian calmed down. She had been dreaming. Maybe it was because she still felt guilty, or maybe she just wanted to find out who the real culprit was. Chen Huai Zai was her number one suspect, but when she thought of what she said last time, she felt that such a proud and arrogant person might really not go and beat a drowning dog. Meng Zixian felt a headache coming on. Who else could possibly have a grudge with Huai Qingge? Suddenly, a name appeared in his mind ¡ª Jade Sunflower. Dai Jade Sunflower could be sure that she was Chen Huaizhi''s person. When Meng Zixian thought about it now, she regretted not listening to Song Qi''s suggestion and staying away from Dai Jade Sunflower. Now that she was stabbed, she felt that Song Qi He''s words were sometimes correct. Meng Zixian lay down and slept. The next day, she asked Ling''er to find a way to prepare some paper money. Hearing this, Ling''er was a little afraid. "Young master, the palace forbids such things. Let''s not violate the rules. If we get caught ¡­" "What are you afraid of? We are so far away." As Meng Zixian spoke, she suddenly thought that she could leave the palace, "Forget it, let''s not stay in the palace anymore. I will go out myself." Although Meng Zixian did not believe in Buddha, she felt that Huai Qingge had died a wronged death. It would be better for her to go to the temple and burn some paper money. She told Ling''er to guard her own bedroom, and secretly took the command medallion out, but the person on duty today wasn''t from Gu Jing City. Furthermore, another guard came out of the palace the moment Gu Jing City left the palace. Looking at the command medallion, he had a puzzled expression, but he didn''t dare to stop it. Meng Zixian went straight to the capital''s most famous temple, the Chang''an Temple. Meng Zixian looked at the golden Buddha, who was standing in the middle of the hall. The golden Buddha looked down at everyone with his eyes, as if he was looking right into her eyes, seeing through her false belief in the Buddha. Meng Zixian clasped her hands, bowed her head guiltily, and kowtowed to him in a pious manner. "This benefactor''s fate is a bit strange." An ancient voice came from behind her. Meng Zixian knelt on the prayer mat and turned around to find that it was a kindly looking monk wearing a monastic robe. Meng Zixian looked at him suspiciously. The monk continued, "Almsgiver was lucky enough to survive. It''s better to cherish it." Meng Zixian was scared. Her words made her feel guilty. The monk opened his eyes. His bright eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, causing her to freeze on the spot. Her legs felt numb, but she didn''t know what he was talking about. "Since master is so powerful, can you transcend this soul?" Meng Zixian looked at him and took out the slip of paper with the words "Huai Qingge" written on it. The old monk took it and looked at it, "You can''t! Die in a cage, if you can''t remove the unwillingness in your heart, you can''t disperse it." Meng Zixian''s brow twitched, and some words stuck in his throat. "Reverend, Lord Song is here." A little Shamei came over, clasped her hands, and bowed respectfully. The old monk understood and nodded. Before he left, he said to Meng Zixun, "There are some things that you don''t need to force. What should happen will come. Just let it happen." Meng Zixian looked at his back, and nodded thoughtfully. He thought that whether this old monk was right or had really calculated, there must be some hidden meaning behind his words. She stood up, her legs a bit numb, grimacing in pain. It took her a long time to recover, and the little monk who had come to call her Master Fang said to her politely, "Benefactor, Master Fang said that if you don''t mind, I would like to invite you to stay in the temple for two days." Meng Zixian hesitated, but couldn''t hold back her curiosity. In the end, she decided to stay. As a result, he met Song Que. Song Que and the old monk walked together. That old monk nodded to her: "Benefactor, I hope you still live here." Meng Zixian was a bit embarrassed because she sneaked out of the palace. Indeed, as soon as she saw Song Qishen''s eyes, she knew that Song Qishen wasn''t happy again. "Fang Dang!" A benefactor is asking you to come over! He said that he''s in a hurry! " A little Shami ran over, sweating profusely. It seemed to be in a hurry, so the old monk was called away. Meng Zijing was about to slip away when Song Que''s cold voice came from behind him, "Did you tell Gu Jingcheng about this?" Meng Zixian turned around and gave an embarrassed smile. Song Qi gave a cold humph, "Go back to the palace. If you don''t greet us like this, something will happen to you sooner or later!" "I will come out. Bye Buddha, please rest assured." These days, Meng Zixian really hadn''t slept well and her face looked bad. At this moment, she was pretending to be wronged, which really made people feel tender towards her. However, Song Qi knew her very well. "The master said that he wants me to stay here for two days!" Meng Zixian didn''t forget that when Song Qishen and the old monk were together, he was very polite and respectful. Seeing that Song Qishen was about to start lecturing again, she immediately brought the old monk out. Song Que''s expression became relaxed: "Why would Grandmaster Wukong keep you here? Are you lucky? "What a joke!" "Don''t underestimate me, I''m a loyal believer!" Meng Zixian suddenly thought that if she lied in front of Buddha, she might be struck by lightning ¡­ "You''d better go back quickly. Don''t let anyone find out." Song Que gave him a few more words of warning and then left. Meng Zixian let out a sigh of relief as he prepared to take a look at the scenery of the backyard. Changan Temple was truly worthy of being called the number one temple in Dongsheng, with a circular shape, with the golden buddha as the center, and a few thousand meters outwards. The north was the main entrance, and the pilgrims came in to pay respects to the buddha, to the south were some residents, the monks were also living here, and some cultivators were also here. Meng Zixian strolled around the south side of the residential area. There were all monks. This bald head was sparkling, and it almost made her dazzled. The scenery was not bad, and the environment was quiet. It was a good place to cultivate. Meng Zixian was walking in the bamboo forest at the back, smelling the fresh air and listening to the wind. When she was in the palace, although she was happy, she always felt bound and something was pressing on her heart. However, once she was outside, the first thing she saw was appreciation and her heart was truly relaxed. Coincidentally, just after parting with Song Que, he saw him again in the bamboo forest, but he was attracted by the sound of his flute. C111 Proof of Night Scouting The flute melody was melodious and drifted through the air. Meng Zixian walked over and saw a familiar figure. She immediately recognized that it was Song Qi River. Song Que''s fingers were long and slender, his joints were clear. The hand holding the flute pressed down on every syllable of the flute, producing a beautiful melody. "Who?" He seemed to have sensed something, and turned his head to find Meng Zixian standing there, not moving an inch. "What a coincidence." Meng Zixian showed an embarrassed yet polite smile as she waved at him in greeting. "Why did you come out this time?" Song Que frowned. Meng Zi spread out her hands and did not hide anything in the end. "I dreamt that Huai Qingge would harass me, so I came out and humiliated her." Song Que seemed to believe him: "After this is done, hurry up and go back." He still allowed Meng Zixian to stay. Meng Zixian watched him leave. Seeing that there was nothing fun to do, she turned around and went back to her room. She stayed here for the whole day to eat and wash her body and mind. Sure enough, she had a good night''s sleep. The next day, Gu Jing Cheng sent someone to invite Meng Zixian to the mansion. Meng Zixian thought that after they got there, they might have a chance to see Song Qishen. Meng Zixian sat on a palanquin and arrived at King Jing''s mansion. The butler personally came to welcome her, "Miss Meng, the prince is going to the palace for some matters." Meng Zixian waved her hand, telling them not to worry about her, and then casually made her way to the room they had previously occupied. It wasn''t until nightfall that Gu Jing Cheng returned. He went to Meng Zixian''s room with a face full of fatigue. "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that something happened in the imperial court." Gu Jing Cheng rubbed his forehead and sighed: "Zi Xian, next time you come out, you must get Qi He''s people to send a letter first. Don''t leave the palace rashly." Meng Zixian was stunned when she poured the tea and asked, "What, what happened?" Gu Jingcheng raised his head and looked at her seriously, "Your majesty asked me if the emblem dropped. Why did I repeat the words twice to test me? It was as if I wanted to capture you." Meng Zixian felt guilty. When she thought of what Song Qishen had said to her, she suddenly felt that she was being reckless and had implicated others. She sincerely apologized to Gu Jingcheng. Song Que waved his hand, "No need to apologize. I did not handle this matter well." "I don''t know when I put someone else in there." Gu Jing Cheng seemed to be a bit angry. When he said this, he was a bit ruthless. This was the first time Meng Zixian had seen him so warm and unfeeling. The first person who would be watching her, Meng Zixian thought, was Chen Huaizhi. "Chen family, do you know what''s going on?" Meng Zixian asked tentatively. She was worried that Gu Jingcheng wouldn''t tell the truth due to their relationship with the Song Qi river. "What, you suddenly asked about the Chen Clan?" Gu Jing Cheng tilted his head and looked at her seriously. Meng Zixian thought it through in her mind and finally explained, "Chen Huaizhi is from Song Que''s side, you know that." Gu Jingcheng nodded. "When Qi He was willing to follow me into this muddy water, it was because she wanted to take Chen Huai out of the palace and keep an eye on him." When Meng Zixian heard the three words "look", she felt as if her throat had been stuck with a bone. It was extremely painful, and even after swallowing it, she still felt uncomfortable. She said grudgingly, "She ¡­ is really not worth it." Gu Jingcheng smiled slightly, "He knows his own cold and his own sweet and bitter drink. It might or might not be worth it. Only he knows." Meng Zixian told her the truth, but she felt that no one would believe her. People only saw the surface, and if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. "The Chen family has always stood on the side of the Emperor, but I don''t think so. I keep having the feeling that they are too loyal, and the things they found proved that they don''t want to become loyal officials." Meng Zixian looked at Gu Jingcheng''s mocking smile and made a bold guess, but in the end, it all went back to her stomach. "Alright, it''s already so late. You should rest. Since you''ve come out, it should be fun for a few days." Gu Jingcheng gave her a comforting smile. Meng Zixian watched him leave and laid on the bed with her mind in a mess. She stayed at the Jing King Manor for a few days and took advantage of Gu Jing City entering the palace to return with him. The days in the palace were still boring, so Meng Zixian decided to investigate the case regarding Huai Qingge. It was night. The wind was strong, and the dark sky was heavy. It was so heavy that no one could breathe. Meng Zixian, dressed in a black tight suit, ran recklessly on the beams of the palace and finally arrived at Huai Qingge''s sleeping quarters. Ever since someone died, there were sounds of weeping from time to time. It was said that Huai Qingge was causing trouble, but Meng Zixian did not believe this. It was impossible for this to happen, and it could only be someone pretending to be mysterious. However, the sleeping quarters had only been a few days, and were already deserted. Cold gusts of wind climbed up from his pants, causing people to shiver uncontrollably. After landing, Meng Zixian had the feeling that something was off. He looked around cautiously. Other than the rustling of the leaves in the wind, there was nothing else. "Who are you ¡­" Just as Meng Zixian was about to open the door, she heard an ancient female voice from behind her, causing her goosebumps to rise up. She turned around and saw an extremely old woman, supported by a servant girl. Her face was haggard and haggard. Meng Zixian was covered and thought that she would be discovered, so she prepared to run. However, the woman continued: "Are you here to watch Qingge?" "She died. She died a miserable death." As the woman spoke, tears fell from her cloudy eyes. "I heard her crying that night. I didn''t mind because she used to cry every night. But she really died that time ¡­" This woman''s words were slurring, as if she was immersed in her own world. The servant girl beside her revealed an awkward expression. "What do you guys seem to know?" Meng Zixian walked down the steps to stand in front of them and put on a disguise. "You guys weren''t afraid when you saw me?" "Normally, we would be scared, but now that the name of this palace has been given to the Ghost Temple, no one dares to come. Other than an old friend of Huai Zhaoyi, who would dare to not be afraid and run here?" Although this servant looked very ugly and was very strong, she had a clear mind and sharp tongue. She did not fear Meng Zixian''s sharp eyes at all. "Young lady, if you really wish to know about the death of Huai Zhaoyi, you can start with another concubine." "Who did you see kill?" "My master and I have been staying here all year round, relying on each other to survive. The palace has almost forgotten about us. When they came that day, I happened to see them." C112 The Dark Wind Know the Truth "What''s your name?" Meng Zixian looked at the servant girl and asked. "Servant Bai Yunlai." Because Bai Yunlai was holding his concubine by his side, he didn''t move very well and could only nod slightly. "First settle down your master properly, then tell me about it." Bai Yunlai nodded and sent the girl back to her room. When she came out, an hour had already passed. "Normally, Huai Zhaoyi would have taken good care of us and would have given us everything. If it weren''t for her, we would have already starved to death." Bai Yunlai spoke with complete sincerity. "The harem no longer has our records, but fortunately, they did not, otherwise we might have been silenced." Thinking back to that day, Bai Yunlai seemed to have some lingering fear. She slowly began to explain, and Meng Zixian listened attentively. On the night that Huai Qingge was killed, a few uninvited guests came here. However, these people were all wearing black cloaks that tightly covered their faces, making it impossible to see their human faces. Bai Yunlai let out a deep sigh, "Huai Yaoyi''s servant girl was strangled to death by those people. When I looked through the window, her eyes were still staring at me." "After that, there would be an argument in the room. I did not dare to go close, so I did not hear it clearly." Bai Yunlai sat very properly. He placed his hands together and unconsciously twined his fingers together. "My master has woken up at this time. She is truly worried. If she wants to go and see, I can only hold her back." "After those people came out of Huai Zhaoyi''s room, I saw one of them and he looked at us. I was worried that they would come in and take Master and hide under the bed." Bai Yunlai''s breathing quickened, as if he was afraid. So it was those people who came in. Perhaps they saw that this place was really shabby, but there were traces of having lived here before. These people were looking around. "For the next few days, we didn''t dare to go out. I bravely went to Huai Zhaoyi''s room and discovered that she was already dead, but we didn''t dare to go out and say anything. Otherwise, we would have exposed that there was actually someone in the room." Bai Yunlai was slightly vexed. "Even if we were to say it out loud, no one would believe us." Bai Yunlai took out an item from his room and opened the box. He discovered that it was a bamboo hairpin. This hairpin was extremely exquisite and beautiful; it was obviously not something that ordinary women would use. "There are still a few broken pearls inside. I''ve picked them all up, Zhu Chai. This style, it''s definitely a concubine." Bai Yunlai calmly said. Meng Zixian took it and looked it over in her hand. She found it was a little familiar. Of all the concubines she had met before, the ones she had seen the most were Dai Jade Sunflower and Chen Huaizhi. She held it in her hand as if she was playing with it unintentionally: "You guys are still staying here? Aren''t you afraid that they will continue to look for you? " Bai Yunlai shook his head. "We''ve left. Where else can we go? My master''s health is not good, and he''s been frightened. Walking is also a problem." "If you can find out who killed Huai Zhaoyi, please help me." Bai Yunlai stood up and gave a big bow. Meng Zixian had originally come to try her luck, but now that she had obtained these things, it was impossible not to check. Now that everyone was dead, she definitely had to give them a thorough explanation. He suddenly thought of Song Qi''s words and told her not to interfere in this matter. After a few times, Song Qi''s words sometimes made sense. If she knew that there was a reason, then she would go and touch the reverse scale. Furthermore, Huai Qingge had once been friends with her. Now, it was certain that it was unfair for her to sit idly while people were killed. "Alright, if I can get justice, I will definitely be able to help." Meng Zixian took the box and left. Seeing that she had finally returned, Ling''er let out a sigh of relief. "Little Lord, it''s been a very cold night. It would be bad if you had a cold." "Ling''er, help me contact Song Qishen and have him come to the palace to meet me." Ling''er nodded. Ling''er did things very quickly. Sure enough, on the second night, Song Qi slowly arrived. Meng Zijue looked at him and felt indescribably excited. However, as he was thinking about it, he forcefully suppressed his excitement and took out the box. "Huai Qingge died unjustly." Song Que frowned: "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere?" Meng Zixian looked into his eyes. They were clear and clear, black and white, and his pupils were like black obsidian. "I know she didn''t commit suicide and was killed by someone. How could I do that?" "Although Huai Qingge had set me up before and made me wish I could beat her up, people are compassionate after all. She is already very pitiful, and now that she has been inexplicably killed, with evidence in her hands that can kill her own family, isn''t that even more pitiful?" "If I don''t find out who the real culprit is, I''ll only see her every night in my dreams. I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace." Meng Zixian looked worried and a little sad. Her leather bag looked like the sickly beauty she was before, but now, her delicate eyebrows were furrowed. Her eyes were filled with worry, causing people to feel pity for her. "Where do you want to start?" "You, you agreed?" Meng Zixian was a bit surprised as she didn''t expect Song Qishen to agree. "The Qi family has been loyal for generations, and they are about to be exiled now. The evidence has a huge loophole, and I think if we don''t investigate thoroughly, this court will belong to someone." Song Qishen said seriously. He was also a bit worried and worried in his heart. Currently, the imperial court seemed to be pushing out those truly good officials, bringing up those deceitful officials and coaxing Gu Jingyuan into a daze. Recently, they had prepared to welcome a new batch of concubines. All of these beauties that were like flowers and beautiful flowers had entered this palace at such a good age. Gu Jingyuan was the kind of person that could not bear to do so. Moreover, not all of these girls had a clean background. They had all sorts of benefits to play with, so it would be even more difficult for him and Gu Jing Cheng to fight in the future. "I''ve thought about this hairpin for a long time. Finally, I know whose hairpin it belongs to." From yesterday onwards, Meng Zixian took the hairpin and looked left and right, only to find that there were still some blood stains on it. The appearance of a phoenix on the verge of flying had made it seem like it had been reborn. "Although the harem is looking out for Jingyuan''s mood to promote the position of concubine, I''ve asked about it. The rewards and penalties are clear, and the allocation should be based on the ranking of concubine." "Who do you think is worthy of the phoenix hairpin?" Song Que''s eyes suddenly became sharp as he looked at Meng Zixian. Meng Zixian also knew that she had touched Song Que''s reverse scale, but she had to say it! C113 Doubt and Worry Song Que stood up, anger mixed with it, and swept Meng Zixian away. Meng Zixian also stood up, not willing to be outdone, "Do you think that the Chen Huai Zhi in your heart is really that innocent?!" Meng Zijing''s eyes widened, "Back then when she framed me, I almost got into Gu Jingyuan''s bed! Do you really think that she didn''t do anything in the dark about the matter of the Dressed Jade Sunflower''s lost child!? " "Shut up!" Veins were popping out of Song Qi''s forehead. He was trying his best to hold it in, and he didn''t want to believe it. "I have seen this red hairpin on her head. Phoenix, only the imperial concubine and empress can use it!" Meng Zixian''s words were like grinding teeth. Each word was spoken with the ferocity of a man who didn''t even know he was speaking. "Impossible!" Song Que took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide. He could not believe what he was seeing. "Alright, then go and check." Meng Zixian took a step back and placed the hairpin heavily on the table. "Go and ask your white lotus flower if it dropped a hairpin." "Oh, that''s right. He might say that he gave it to someone else. It''s very possible that it''s the Jade Dress Sunflower." Meng Zixian laughed coldly, a mocking smile that made it so that Song Qi didn''t dare to test it out. "Believe me, the next one to die will be Dai Jade Sunflower!" Song Que lost his usual calmness and almost ran away in panic. Meng Zixian looked at his back and couldn''t tell if she was happy or excited that Chen Huai was about to be exposed. She could only feel sad. The last time she saw Song Qishen look at her, there was a hint of nostalgia, but then it immediately disappeared and avoided her, making her sad. Now, it was as if he had returned to the past, Song Qishen brainlessly believed in Chen Huaizhi, and wholeheartedly wanted to be together with her. Although they did not have the same thoughts as before, whenever they heard someone say something unpleasant about Chen Huaizhi, they would start to attack her without even asking any reasons. Meng Zixian felt that this time, she probably shouldn''t expose Chen Huaizhi. This person could only see and hear it on his own, in order to understand what was the truth. What others said, he had his doubts from start to finish. Meng Zixian picked up the hairpin that had been blown away by Song Qi''s sleeve. As she looked at it, she couldn''t help but cry. So it turned out that his heart had always been filled with longing for someone. His heart was so bitter that it made people cry. Song Qishen did not sleep all night. The next day, she rushed into the palace and, without Meng Zixian''s knowledge, took the hairpin to see Chen Huai. Chen Huaizhi had not seen Song Qishen for a long time. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and she was very happy. She gently called out his name, "Qi He, why have you come?" "Tell them to leave." Song Que''s face was covered in ice and frost, and he was also a bit tired. Chen Huaizhi pushed aside the bystanders, and Song Que took out the hairpin, looked at Chen Huaizhi, and said seriously, "Do you know this hairpin?" When Chen Huaizhi saw this Chai Zi, she was shocked. However, she didn''t show it on her face. "This Chai Chai looks so familiar." "Then take a closer look." Chen Huaizhi knew that this was the one she fell into, but she didn''t dare to admit it because she knew where she fell into it. "Gu Jingyuan gave me this hairpin, but I thought it was too vulgar, so I gave it to a consort." "Which consort?" Song Qi He felt a burst of tension in his heart, but Chen Huaizhi actually said, "So, it''s you, Sir Dai." "I think that Miss Dai is not bad, so I''ll reward her." Meng Zixian realized everything. Although this didn''t mean anything, Song Que had a thorn in his heart that made him want to dig out his heart and pull it out. "What''s wrong? "Qi He, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Chen Huaizhi was still as gentle as ever, but Song Lihe looked a little awkward. "It''s nothing, I''m just asking." Song Que hid his panic and found an excuse to leave the Palace. As Chen Huai saw his departing figure, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. "There must be someone else in Huai Qingge''s palace who wants to get rid of him." Pearl was about to go to work when Chen Huai Zhi said, "No, send word to Dai Jushan that someone found out about her. There are still people in that palace." "Yes, Empress." Chen Huaizhi knew that even if Dai Yuzhi didn''t want her hands stained with blood anymore, she would definitely do it to hide the truth. When Meng Zixian noticed that the hairpin was missing, she immediately guessed that Song Qishen must have taken it away. She immediately regretted it. If she was impulsive, she might alert the enemy. When Meng Zixian saw that Song Que had brought her back, she didn''t even dare to say anything. She looked at his dark expression and asked hesitantly, "Where ¡­ where did you go?" "As you wish, Tranquil Tide Palace." Song Que looked at her and then left. Meng Zixian held the red hairpin in her hand. She felt that the hairpin was a bit hot, so she lowered her head in frustration and hated herself for talking too much. If she was the one to broadcast the truth, then the atmosphere would change! "Little Lord, Lord Song has left." Ling''er quietly poked her head into the room. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to tell Meng Zixian about the news. Meng Zixian suddenly thought of some bad news. Since Song Qi went to ask Chen Huaizhi, then the origin of this Chai Zi was a problem. "Ling''er, just wait for me here. I''m going out for a bit!" Meng Zixian quickly changed her clothes and ran to Huai Qingge''s palace. Since it was still daytime, she would definitely not make a move now. While no one was looking, she sneaked into the palace. Seeing that Bai Yunlai and the woman were still there, Mencius heaved a sigh of relief. "You are ¡­" Her face was covered the last time, so Bai Yunlai was sure that he didn''t recognize her. "You guys don''t want to stay here anymore. If others were to accidentally find out about the matter with Zhu Chai, you guys might be killed!" "Bai Yunlai, follow her and leave." The sickly woman from before walked out and leaned weakly on the doorjamb. "How could Bai Yunlai abandon you!" Bai Yunlai''s eyes widened as he turned around and kneeled down towards the woman. "Bai Yunlai will wait on you since you''ve grown up. Bai Yunlai will never leave you!" The woman smiled gently and said, "Bai Yunlai, don''t stay here. Die with me. Be obedient." Bai Yunlai was unwilling to leave. Even if he were to die, he had to stay here and be scolded by the woman, "Don''t you listen to me!?" Bai Yunlai shook his head and refused to leave. Meng Zixian felt helpless. This sort of thing was something that could only be done if one was willing to fight. If she could take one away, then it would be fine. However, if others didn''t want to, then so be it. Meng Zixian saw that it was almost time, so she told them the location of her room and hurried back. In the end, he saw Ling''er standing at the doorway, giving her a look of embarrassment. After Meng Zixian walked in, she found that it was Chen Huai. She held the red hairpin in her hand and carefully played with it. C114 Meaningfully Threatened Chen Huaizhi held the hairpin in her hand and played with it. When she saw Meng Zixian, she revealed a playful smile. "Where did he go?" Chen Huai''s smile could be said to be friendly and warm. Meng Zixian pursed her lips and walked over to pull Ling''er to her side, her face filled with vigilance. "Miss Meng, there''s no need to be so wary of me, right?" Chen Huai Gardenia stood up, and Pearl immediately walked to her side and behind her. "Do you think you can just make Qi He suspect me?" Chen Huai Zai let out a mocking smile. "He has liked me for so many years, how can he give up so easily?" Meng Zixian frowned. Listening to Chen Huaizhi calmly talk about Song Qi''s feelings, he felt upset. It was as if something he treasured was worthless at the hands of others and had even broken. "I advise you to abide by your duty and not do any unnecessary things." Chen Huai smiled as he walked in front of Meng Zixian. "A fearless person is naturally brave, but, ah, he died very quickly." "Can you kill me?" Meng Zi gave a cold harrumph and said no. "I can''t kill you, but I can kill the people around you." Chen Huaizhi lifted up Ling''er''s chin, then squeezed it with all her might. Ling''er was in so much pain that tears were flowing out, but she didn''t dare to resist. "What are you doing!" Meng Zixian stepped forward to slap her hand away, but he was held back by the maidservants around Chen Huaizhi. These two hands could not even withstand four punches. Meng Zixian was suppressed by six strong palace maids. She looked at Chen Huaizhi with anger. Pearl looked at Chen Huai Jia for a moment, then immediately understood what was going on. She walked up to Ling''er and kicked her in the knees. Ling''er cried out in alarm, and fell down to the ground. Ah!" Ling''er let out a cry of pain, doing her best not to cry out. Meng Zixian was being held back by two men, two of them grabbing her feet, the other two holding her down and not letting her get up. Chen Huai Jia stepped on Ling''er''s hands, and those hands were forcefully stepped on under her feet, rubbing against each other. "Do you see that? This is reality." "Chen Huaizhi, you''ve gone too far!" Meng Zixian roared, her face red with anger. Chen Huaizhi finally let go of her foot. Ling''er shook her hand, and her lips were bitten so hard that they started bleeding. "I''ve warned you, in the future, don''t meddle in other people''s business." Chen Huaizhi walked in front of her, condescendingly raised her hand and gave her a heavy slap. Meng Zixian''s left cheek quickly turned red. Chen Huaizhi''s fingernails had left a bloody wound on her face. She had never felt so much desire to kill someone. Hatred and disgust filled her chest. Like fireworks, she flew up into the sky before exploding. "As long as you are still in the palace, I will find a way to deal with you." Chen Huaizhi bent down slightly, pinched her chin, and held the hairpin in her other hand. She gestured at Meng Zixian''s face and sneered, "So I advise you to behave and not to cause more trouble." Zhu Chai then drew a line across her face, causing blood to flow out. Chen Huaizhi stuck the hairpin in Meng Zixian''s hair, then got up and left with her palace maids. Meng Zixian clenched her fists tightly. Her fingernails dug into her palm, leaving behind a deep, bloody mark. After they left, Meng Zixian hurried over to Ling''er''s side and picked up her hand. Her hand was covered in imprints made by shoes, and it was completely red. Even now, it was still trembling. "Young master, your servant is fine." Ling''er smiled as she comforted her. Meng Zixian gritted her teeth, "I never thought she would be so brazen!" She was somewhat vexed, as it was she who implicated Ling''er this time. "Young master, your face." Ling''er frowned and looked at her with worry. "I''ll go to the dispensary and find you some medicine. Don''t leave any scars!" "Don''t go, there''s still some medicine in the room, come here." Meng Zixian brought Ling''er into the room and then took out a pile of medicine from a cabinet. She was the one who usually ran around the palace to collect many things. She pulled Ling''er''s hand over and carefully applied the medicine. During this time, Ling''er muttered to herself, "Little master, you should apply the medicine on your face first!" "Don''t talk!" Meng Zi''s face was cold as she spoke sternly. Ling''er pursed her lips and carefully looked at her. "Little master ¡­" After applying the medicine on Ling''er, Meng Zi then looked closely at the mirror and applied the medicine on her face. "How about you just stay away from me?" Meng Zixian''s mood was somewhat low. Lowering her head, she spoke in a low voice. Ling''er''s eyes immediately widened as she kneeled down. "Young master, how can you not have a servant!" Meng Zixian was a little agitated. She turned around and looked at her seriously, "You will follow the other masters, lest you be implicated by me one day!" Ling''er''s eyes were filled with tears as she kowtowed heavily. "Young master, you treat this servant very well. This servant wants to stay forever." Meng Zixian was slightly moved. Actually, she also didn''t want to make Chen Huaizhi angry again. One day, she and Chen Huaizhi would surely confront each other. If the people around her got hurt because of that, she would really be sad. "Little Lord, this servant has been following you from the start. From the start, it was indeed Master Song who ordered me to monitor you." Ling''er lifted her head and looked at Meng Zixian sincerely. "Young Lord, I have been able to spend some time with you. You have no other choice but to treat me very well. This servant is truly touched." "I had no parents since I was young, so I had no choice but to enter the palace and become a palace maid just for a meal." Ling''er''s tears fell. "However, this palace is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. This servant has seen many unscrupulous things, so little master''s sincerity can move this servant even more." Hearing her words, Meng Zixian frowned. Her heart was also in turmoil. She sighed and said, "Alright, don''t kneel anymore." "Young master, please let this servant stay by your side!" Ling''er kowtowed, and a bang could be heard. It was incredibly heavy, and when she looked up, a deep red mark appeared on her forehead. Meng Zixian nodded and sighed. "What are you doing?" Meng Zi looked over to Song Que and saw him looking at them strangely. He said to Ling''er, "You get up first." Ling''er rose to her feet and stood off to the side. "What are you doing?" Song Que asked again. "It''s nothing. It''s just that my mood is agitated and I just suddenly got an idea." Meng Zi waved his hand and smiled. "It''s better if you don''t laugh. It''s really ugly." Song Qishen frowned: "What happened to your face?" "Ah ¡­" "I accidentally scratched something." Meng Zixian was lying, and didn''t mention anything about Meng Zixian. Ling''er just looked at her, hesitating to speak. "Ling''er, go ahead." Song Que saw the weird atmosphere between them and frowned.